touch_v pilate_n so_o far_o that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v from_o thenceforth_o pilate_n seek_v more_o than_o ever_o to_o release_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o cry_v out_o if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n he_o take_v so_o much_o from_o caesar_n vers_n 12._o this_o amount_v to_o a_o threaten_v of_o pilate_n with_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o most_o fear_v he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o act_n of_o misgovernment_n which_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o open_a view_n upon_o any_o complaint_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v to_o caesar_n against_o he_o that_o he_o dread_v nothing_o more_o than_o this._n and_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o by_o such_o a_o complaint_n he_o be_v ruin_v within_o few_o year_n after_o therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o say_v he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o judgement-seat_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o from_o thence_o have_v show_v that_o miserable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v your_o king_n vers_fw-la 14._o they_o no_o soon_o hear_v it_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o then_o pilate_n ask_v they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar._n joh._n xix_o 15._o god_n have_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n they_o have_v have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n successor_n ever_o since_o but_o here_o st._n john_n leave_v we_o to_o the_o two_o first_o gospel_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o pilate_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o rather_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n matt._n xxvii_o 24_o 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o will_v be_v till_o their_o conversion_n joel._n iii_o 21._o then_o pilate_n hear_v this_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n mar._n xv._n 15._o he_o give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v luke_n xxiii_o 24._o and_o so_o he_o release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o be_v crucify_a matt._n xxvii_o 26._o mar._n xv._n 15._o luk._n xxiii_o 25._o joh._n xix_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n job._n xix_o 14._o when_o pilate_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o judgement-seat_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v st._n john_n reckon_v his_o hour_n the_o roman_a way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n 116._o friend_n short_a view_n of_o his_o harmony_n prop._n v._o p._n 116._o mr._n whiston_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o time_n his_o six_o hour_n be_v the_o same_o as_o we_o be_v at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o then_o the_o roman_n divide_v their_o natural_a day_n from_o sunset_n to_o sunset_n into_o four_o watch_n whereof_o each_o be_v of_o three_o hour_n according_a to_o xxiix_n to_o cap._n xxiix_n censorinus_n they_o call_v each_o of_o these_o watch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o hour_n at_o which_o it_o begin_v the_o jew_n also_o reckon_v their_o watch_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o dr._n hammond_n show_v on_o this_o text._n only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o roman_n call_v every_o watch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o hour_n at_o which_o it_o begin_v the_o jew_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o hour_n at_o which_o it_o end_v so_o that_o the_o space_n from_o six_o to_o nine_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o three_o hour_n be_v the_o six_o hour_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hour_n at_o which_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v be_v continue_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o 3_o hour_n till_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v again_o as_o for_o st._n john_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o which_o as_o mr._n whiston_n say_v may_v be_v take_v any_o where_o within_o that_o latitude_n it_o seem_v most_o likely_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o middle_n between_o six_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o watch_n already_o spend_v since_o pilate_n enter_v upon_o this_o business_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o will_v present_o appear_v in_o this_o discourse_n there_o remain_v business_n enough_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n till_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n account_n the_o three_o hour_n and_o yet_o that_o as_o st._n mark_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o saviour_n being_n crucify_a mar._n xv._n 25._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o whole_a forenoon_n be_v as_o st._n john_n call_v it_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v about_o 3_o this_o afternoon_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v after_o it_o be_v dark_a the_o same_o evening_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v towards_o eight_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n to_o that_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n luke_n xxiii_o 24._o after_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v immediate_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o soldier_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o be_v against_o the_o roman_a law_n in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n for_o by_o that_o law_n some_o day_n of_o respite_n be_v general_o allow_v the_o condemn_a person_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o suffer_v but_o here_o be_v order_n give_v for_o present_a execution_n the_o chief_a priest_n can_v admit_v no_o delay_n because_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v within_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o pilate_n have_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o the_o main_a point_n will_v not_o break_v with_o they_o about_o any_o less_o matter_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n in_o that_o law_n for_o any_o one_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o sedition_n which_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n case_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v the_o soldier_n be_v present_o for_o hurry_v he_o away_o and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o mockery_n they_o take_v off_o the_o purple_a robe_n from_o our_o saviour_n and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o clothes_n then_o have_v provide_v a_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o lay_v that_o on_o his_o shoulder_n to_o make_v he_o carry_v it_o himself_o as_o all_o those_o use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o thus_o our_o bless_a lord_n bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n joh._n xix_o 17._o but_o it_o appear_v he_o can_v carry_v it_o no_o great_a part_n of_o the_o way_n be_v so_o spend_v and_o disable_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n therefore_o one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n who_o be_v then_o come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n happen_v to_o come_v in_o their_o way_n the_o soldiers_z lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o he_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o after_o he_o matth._n xxvii_o 32._o mark_n xv._n 21._o luke_n xxiii_o 26._o st._n luke_n show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o those_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v all_o this_o morning_n cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o for_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 27._o even_o now_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o suffer_v there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o also_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o our_o bless_a lord_n can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o their_o compassion_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o present_a condition_n but_o he_o have_v a_o much_o great_a compassion_n for_o they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v within_o a_o few_o year_n and_o especial_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o company_n for_o as_o the_o bless_a jesus_n himself_o be_v now_o go_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v his_o part_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n so_o he_o know_v the_o next_o thing_n there_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o
dr._n lightfoot_n say_v in_o his_o jewish_a chorography_n he_o go_v over_o jordan_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o scythopolis_n and_o so_o come_v into_o peraea_n which_o be_v call_v galilee_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hered_n tetrarchy_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o go_v that_o way_n be_v plain_a enough_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v his_o enemy_n than_o be_v inquire_v and_o lay_v the_o road_n for_o he_o where_o soever_o they_o expect_v he_o will_v come_v he_o therefore_o take_v his_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n where_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v no_o power_n and_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o peraea_n where_o herod_n dare_v not_o touch_v he_o there_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n ready_a at_o hand_n joh._n x._o 42._o who_o no_o doubt_n come_v many_o of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o passeover_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o that_o great_a multitude_n that_o attend_v he_o from_o jericho_n matt._n xx._n 29._o and_o that_o much_o great_a that_o welcome_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o acclamation_n that_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n which_o luka_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o peraea_n we_o find_v by_o those_o passage_n of_o his_o history_n luk._n xviii_o 15_o 18._o etc._n etc._n which_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v in_o peraea_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n matt._n xix_o 13_o 16._o mar._n x._o 13_o 17._o saint_n luke_n go_v on_o as_o both_o those_o gospel_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n journey_n from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o by_o the_o way_n have_v his_o disciple_n by_o themselves_o he_o give_v they_o the_o last_o notice_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_z the_o roman_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o matt._n xx._n 18_o 19_o mar._n x._o 33_o 34._o st._n luke_n have_v the_o same_o prediction_n xviii_o 31._o though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n crucify_v in_o any_o of_o the_o warning_n they_o have_v from_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o angel_n mind_v they_o of_o this_o very_a word_n luk._n xxiv_o 6_o 7._o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o galilee_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o peraea_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o both_o the_o other_o gospel_n but_o one_o thing_n st._n luke_n add_v in_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n which_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o the_o rest_n luk._n xviii_o 31._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v can_v our_o saviour_n mention_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o not_o think_v of_o daniel_n word_n in_o this_o prophecy_n that_o after_o lxii_o week_n messiah_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o disciple_n can_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v now_o without_o think_v of_o they_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o head_n at_o this_o time_n one_o can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o by_o the_o account_n that_o st._n luke_n give_v of_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v then_o to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o at_o jericho_n luk._n xix_o 11._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v the_o parable_n there_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v the_o disciple_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n for_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n say_v vol._n ii_o pag._n 468._o it_o be_v that_o nation_n universal_a opinion_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n he_o say_v that_o hence_o arise_v the_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n i._n 6._o and_o hence_o be_v that_o conflux_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o country_n to_o jerusalem_n act_n ii_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o this_o prophecy_n daniel_n ix_o express_o in_o vol._n i._n pag._n 276._o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n about_o he_o pass_v through_o jericho_n where_o he_o lodge_v at_o the_o house_n of_o zacchaeus_n the_o publican_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o bethany_n abovemention_v there_o table_n there_o for_o the_o day_n see_v the_o page_n before_o daniel_n table_n on_o palm-sunday_n eve_n the_o 9th_o of_o nisan_fw-la beginning_n he_o be_v entertain_v at_o supper_n by_o simon_n a_o leper_n be_v probable_o one_o of_o the_o many_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v cure_v there_o be_v with_o he_o his_o most_o especial_a friend_n lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o he_o and_o his_o sister_n martha_n serve_v our_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n and_o mary_n anoint_v he_o with_o a_o oil_n of_o very_a great_a price_n this_o costly_a ointment_n our_o saviour_n purs-bearer_n judas_n will_v fain_o have_v turn_v into_o money_n and_o so_o have_v get_v it_o into_o the_o bag_n that_o he_o may_v have_v make_v his_o profit_n of_o it_o whereupon_o there_o pass_v some_o word_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o that_o stick_v in_o his_o stomach_n afterward_o and_o that_o and_o his_o covetousness_n together_o set_v he_o on_o that_o curse_a design_n of_o betray_v his_o lord_n this_o occasion_v the_o two_o first_o writer_n of_o our_o saviour_n history_n to_o place_v this_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v that_o supper_n at_o bethany_n so_o much_o late_a to_o the_o time_n when_o judas_n make_v his_o bargain_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o bargain_n be_v strike_v but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o from_o that_o time_n judas_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o matt._n xxvi_o 3._o 16._o mar._n fourteen_o 1_o 11._o the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o supper_n in_o those_o two_o gospel_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n between_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclude_v of_o that_o bargain_n which_o occasion_v the_o place_n of_o it_o there_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n matt._n xxvi_o 3_o 5._o it_o end_v with_o iudas_n strike_v in_o with_o they_o vers._n 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o st._n john_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v present_a at_o that_o supper_n and_o have_v read_v the_o account_n of_o it_o in_o these_o two_o gospel_n think_v fit_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o its_o right_a place_n as_o he_o do_v joh._n xii_o 1._o six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n he_o that_o read_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v deliver_v here_o joh._n xii_o 7_o 8._o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o two_o other_o gospel_n matt._n xxvi_o 10_o 12._o and_o mar._n fourteen_o 7_o 9_o will_n find_v they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o supper_n the_o next_o day_n be_v palm-sunday_n and_o still_o the_o 9th_o of_o nisan_fw-la our_o saviour_n make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o history_n whereof_o be_v record_v in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n his_o attendance_n and_o their_o acclamation_n be_v such_o as_o daunt_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v mad_a at_o what_o they_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v yet_o they_o dare_v not_o murmur_v against_o it_o only_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o a_o little_a they_o pray_v he_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n hold_v their_o peace_n luk._n xix_o 39_o 40._o which_o he_o tell_v they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n zech._n ix_o 9_o before_o mention_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o come_v down_o from_o mount_n olivet_n where_o he_o have_v the_o city_n in_o full_a view_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v weep_v over_o it_o and_o withal_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n thereupon_o he_o declare_v the_o approach_a destruction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o
to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v it_o be_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v but_o the_o curse_a love_n of_o money_n have_v so_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o this_o can_v make_v no_o impression_n upon_o it_o it_o seem_v the_o other_o disciple_n neither_o hear_v this_o last_o question_n of_o judas_n nor_o our_o saviour_n answer_n so_o that_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o what_o they_o hear_v last_o before_o as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o xiii_o 22._o they_o be_v look_v one_o upon_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o think_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o and_o after_o a_o while_n as_o st._n luke_n say_v xxii_o 23._o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n the_o mean_a while_n at_o st._n peter_n desire_n who_o beckon_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n st._n john_n lie_v next_o to_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v joh._n xiii_o 23_o 25._o our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n this_o great_a benignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v soften_v judas_n his_o heart_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o sense_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o leave_v but_o now_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o that_o be_v take_v he_o whole_o into_o his_o possession_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n have_v quite_o do_v with_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o bid_v he_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o then_o judas_n go_v immediate_o out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n the_o proper_a time_n for_o that_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o do_v st._n john_n go_v on_o xiii_o 31_o 32._o to_o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n reflection_n upon_o this_o that_o now_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n in_o this_o his_o next_o step_n will_v be_v into_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o other_o disciple_n lie_v at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o st._n john_n and_o though_o they_o overhear_v his_o last_o word_n to_o judas_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o for_o they_o think_v our_o bless_a lord_n have_v order_v he_o be_v his_o purs-bearer_n to_o buy_v in_o thing_n for_o the_o feast_n or_o to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o enquiry_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o among_o themselves_o nay_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n of_o st._n luke_n xxii_o 24._o to_o have_v go_v on_o to_o a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a this_o ambition_n be_v a_o disease_n they_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o as_o we_o read_v matt._n xx._n 24_o 28._o and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o again_o our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o they_o again_o the_o same_o needful_a consideration_n luk._n xxii_o 24_o 26._o show_v they_o how_o unsuitable_a this_o be_v to_o their_o profession_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o especial_o now_o when_o he_o have_v be_v new_o wash_v their_o foot_n withal_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o by_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n he_o be_v through_o many_o trial_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o by_o the_o like_a patience_n and_o perseverance_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o check_v of_o their_o ambition_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o that_o prediction_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o two_o former_a gospel_n matt._n xxvi_o 31._o mar._n fourteen_o 27._o the_o place_n of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o those_o gospel_n after_o his_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v be_v consider_v afterward_o but_o at_o present_a for_o the_o prediction_n itself_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n that_o see_v he_o take_v as_o a_o malefactor_n they_o will_v all_o leave_v he_o and_o fly_v to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n this_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o frightful_a to_o they_o that_o consider_v it_o he_o therefore_o tell_v they_o two_o thing_n that_o may_v both_o give_v they_o comfort_n at_o present_a and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o afterward_o one_o be_v that_o their_o forsake_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n will_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n zech._n xiii_o 7._o smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v it_o be_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o he_o call_v they_o his_o sheep_n for_o then_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v scatter_v they_o know_v the_o good_a shepherd_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v much_o more_o comfort_n if_o they_o have_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o other_o prediction_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n after_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n matt._n xxvi_o 31_o 32._o mar._n fourteen_o 27_o 28._o but_o they_o be_v in_o such_o confusion_n at_o present_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v of_o this_o no_o far_o till_o the_o angel_n mind_v they_o of_o it_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n mar._n xvi_o 7._o as_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o forsake_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n beforego_v in_o their_o strife_n about_o superiority_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o great_a sin_n of_o st._n peter_n that_n occasion_v his_o fall_n into_o that_o far_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o deny_v of_o christ._n this_o be_v so_o much_o more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o other_o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n prediction_n of_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o only_o from_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n and_o they_o afterward_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o it_o only_o in_o five_o or_o six_o word_n matt._n xxvi_o 56._o mar._n fourteen_o 50._o we_o have_v both_o christ_n prediction_n of_o peter_n deny_v he_o and_o also_o the_o history_n of_o that_o record_v at_o length_n in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o run_v himself_o into_o that_o sin_n by_o his_o over-confidence_n of_o himself_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v presume_v on_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o assistance_n from_o god_n this_o he_o show_v that_o night_n on_o 3_o several_a occasion_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o saviour_n table-discourse_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o one_o instance_n from_o st_n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n and_o will_v be_v show_v in_o a_o second_o from_o st._n luke_n &_o in_o a_o three_o from_o st._n john_n gospel_n whereupon_o to_o show_v he_o his_o folly_n our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o once_o for_o all_o that_o before_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o will_v as_o many_o time_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v he_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o st._n peter_n give_v our_o saviour_n for_o this_o be_v upon_o that_o last_o mention_v prediction_n of_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o all_o without_o any_o distinction_n st._n peter_n declare_v that_o however_o this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o he_o these_o be_v his_o word_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o matt._n xxvi_o 33._o mar._n fourteen_o 29._o to_o this_o st._n luke_n add_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n that_o his_o disciple_n have_v give_v the_o devil_n some_o advantage_n against_o they_o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o be_v by_o their_o strife_n about_o superiority_n that_o vigilant_a enemy_n apply_v himself_o to_o god_n against_o they_o as_o he_o former_o do_v against_o â—…ob_n desire_v to_o have_v they_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n luk._n xxii_o 31._o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n god_n have_v grant_v this_o for_o their_o trial_n but_o withal_o he_o tell_v he_o this_o for_o his_o comfort_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o our_o
the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o for_o the_o present_a which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o as_o he_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o calling_n god_n by_o that_o title_n so_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v not_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o god_n for_o who_o david_n make_v that_o psalm_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o god_n appear_v to_o answer_v his_o prayer_n by_o a_o visible_a token_n in_o dispel_v that_o darkness_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v three_o hour_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v it_o be_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o the_o darkness_n go_v off_o matt._n xxvii_o 45._o mar._n xv._n 33._o that_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n act._n iii_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n after_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o hold_v from_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o the_o eleven_o as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n vii_o 17._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o day_n namely_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloi_n eloi_n lamma_fw-la sabachthani_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n mar._n xv._n 34._o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n natural_a language_n and_o as_o bp._n walton_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la of_o that_o psalm_n but_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n mar._n xv._n 35._o grotius_n think_v they_o be_v hellenist_n such_o as_o understand_v not_o that_o language_n and_o therefore_o mistake_v the_o word_n eloi_n for_o elias_n after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o belong_v to_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n his_o death_n only_o except_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v joh._n xix_o 28._o thereupon_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n whereof_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n full_a probable_o for_o the_o soldier_n use_v and_o put_v this_o sponge_n on_o a_o reed_n or_o stalk_v of_o hyssop_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o shrub_n or_o small_a sort_n of_o tree_n in_o that_o country_n l._n king_n iu._n 33._o with_o this_o they_o put_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n matt._n xxvii_o 48._o mar._n xv._n 36._o joh._n xix_o 29._o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mistake_n be_v please_v with_o this_o for_o the_o asswage_n of_o his_o thirst_n that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v present_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o so_o grotius_n render_v it_o go_v on_o keep_v he_o alive_a that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o take_v he_o down_o matt._n xxvii_o 49._o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n joh._n xix_o 30._o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o prophecy_n psal._n lxix_o 21._o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o last_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o his_o death_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v no_o soon_o receive_v this_o but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n xix_o 30._o which_o word_n may_v be_v render_v it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o by_o what_o he_o say_v vers_n 28._o st._n john_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n ii_o tim._n iu_o 7._o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v now_o finish_v his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o show_v how_o willing_o he_o do_v this_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o they_o be_v the_o psalmist_n word_n psalm_n xxxi_o 5._o to_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n add_v only_o the_o title_n of_o father_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v use_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n and_o so_o in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n esai_n liii_o 12._o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n joh._n xix_o 30._o sy_n john_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 31._o that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high-day_n so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o their_o great_a feast_n joh._n vii_o 37._o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high-day_n more_o than_o ordinary_a but_o for_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o of_o the_o passeover_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n which_o as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o in_o page_n lxuj._n hold_v from_o six_o till_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o augustus_n his_o e._n his_o jos._n antiq._n xvi_o 10._o p._n 561._o e._n edict_n for_o the_o exempt_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o give_v bail_n in_o suit_n of_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v of_o they_o on_o their_o sabbath-daye_n nor_o on_o their_o preparation_n or_o sabbath-day_n eve_n from_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v from_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n it_o be_v some_o three_o hour_n before_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o as_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o xxiii_o 44_o 45._o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o eclipse_n as_o phlegon_n call_v it_o and_o the_o earthquake_n come_v both_o together_o as_o they_o have_v be_v place_v before_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o it_o seem_v very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v another_o shock_n of_o the_o earthquake_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expire_v for_o st._n matthew_n not_o only_o place_n the_o earthquake_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n death_n but_o also_o say_v thereupon_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n when_o they_o see_v the_o earthquake_n fear_v great_o but_o that_o which_o strike_v they_o most_o be_v their_o see_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matt._n xxvii_o 54_o luk._n xxiii_o 47._o what_o happen_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n mar._n xv._n 39_o viz._n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o then_o immediate_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n st._n luke_n say_v the_o centurion_n see_v these_o thing_n happen_v together_o glorify_a god_n own_v that_o this_o be_v certain_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o righteous_a man_n for_o who_o god_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v nay_o he_o must_v be_v what_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o that_o word_n be_v what_o make_v pilate_n afraid_a john_n xix_o 8._o so_o it_o do_v now_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v thus_o ill_o treat_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o god_n but_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n when_o they_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n xxiii_o 48._o no_o doubt_n with_o sad_a heart_n think_v what_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o great_a sin_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o their_o nation_n but_o soon_o after_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o be_v still_o zealous_a for_o the_o external_o of_o their_o religion_n be_v concern_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n especial_o that_o be_v a_o high_a day_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v they_o therefore_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v away_o joh._n xix_o 31._o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o condemn_a man_n no_o favour_n
then_o in_o the_o 32th_o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la our_o bless_a lord_n upbraid_v the_o pharisee_n with_o their_o unbelief_n not_o twenty-three_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n matt._n xvi_o 3._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o disciple_n what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o by_o who_o with_o all_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o jew_n have_v so_o long_o reject_v their_o messiah_n because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n god_n have_v therefore_o â—…ustly_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o the_o commitâ—…ing_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n in_o fulfil_v all_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o act_n xiii_o 29._o therefore_o now_o our_o bless_a lord_n plain_o tell_v his_o disciple_n how_o every_o thing_n shall_v happen_v as_o god_n have_v xliv_o determine_v luk._n xxii_o 22._o and_o how_o xxix_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v luk._n xviii_o 31._o it_o be_v at_o three_o several_a time_n that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n without_o any_o great_a variation_n only_o the_o latter_a declaration_n be_v full_a &_o clear_a than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o time_n be_v soon_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o lxix_o week_n twenty-five_o matth._n xvi_o mar._n viii_o luke_n ix_o 22._o the_o second_o time_n be_v present_o after_o his_o transfiguration_n twenty-five_o matt._n xvii_o mar._n ix_o luk._n ix_o 44._o the_o three_o time_n be_v at_o his_o go_v up_o from_o jericho_n to_o jerusalem_n xxix_o matt._n xx._n mar._n x._o luk._n xviii_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o foretell_v at_o those_o several_a time_n be_v here_o sum_v up_o together_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o it_o happen_v which_o show_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o see_v before_o he_o every_o step_n he_o be_v to_o make_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o true_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o matt._n xxvi_o 24._o in_o sum_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v note_v for_o the_o shorten_n of_o this_o work_n in_o what_o page_n of_o the_o chronological_a account_n it_o may_v be_v find_v when_o and_o how_o every_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v first_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o xxxj_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o can_v not_o die_v but_o in_o that_o place_n luk._n xiii_o 33._o there_o he_o must_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n according_o judaâ—…_n xxxvij_o bargain_v with_o they_o and_o lij_o deliver_v he_o to_o they_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n how_o he_o suffer_v in_o caiaphas_n house_n liv._o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n &_o how_o afterward_o by_o the_o sanhedrin_n luj._n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o how_o they_o condemn_v he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o page_n here_o quote_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v etc._n deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v then_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v mock_v by_o they_o and_o spiteful_o entreat_v that_o they_o shall_v lxiij_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o be_v lxu._n reject_v by_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v lxx._n kill_v that_o must_v be_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v crucify_v he_o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n after_o all_o these_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o that_o be_v beyond_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o chief_a matter_n foretell_v in_o this_o prophecy_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o person_n we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o time_n here_o prefix_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o the_o time_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n after_o those_o lxii_o week_n which_o as_o the_o word_n have_v be_v just_a now_o explain_v must_v fall_v within_o the_o year_n after_o may_n june_n or_o july_n in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la we_o can_v but_o be_v great_o concern_v to_o know_v how_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o understand_v this_o and_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o show_v other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o his_o be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o prophecy_n our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o forego_n discourse_n twenty-three_o understand_v that_o the_o lxii_o week_n be_v expire_v within_o some_o short_a time_n after_o the_o last_o passeover_n before_o that_o on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a the_o passeover_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 32._o for_o it_o be_v soon_o after_o this_o that_o our_o bless_a of_o the_o historical_a thing_n cóncern_v daniel_n himself_o see_v see_v dissert_n i._o his_o great_a holiness_n his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o favour_n with_o god_n show_v in_o god_n send_v message_n to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o same_o who_o he_o send_v afterward_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n ann._n 555._o before_o christ._n dan._n vii_o vii_o ann._n 553._o before_o christ._n dan._n viii_o viii_o ann._n 558._o before_o christ._n dan._n ix_o it_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o the_o angel_n angel_n dan._n ix_o 22._o 23._o 23._o luke_n i._n 28._o 28._o dan._n x._o 11_o &_o 19_o but_o appear_v much_o more_o by_o his_o message_n to_o she_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n â—…o_o daniel_n of_o the_o just_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n death_n luke_n xxiv_o 26_o 27._o act._n xxvi_o 22_o 23._o 23._o 1_o pet._n i._n 10._o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v á_o mystery_n mystery_n eph._n iii_o 9_o 10._o unknown_a to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o first_o year_n of_o k._n daâ—…us's_n reign_n over_o babyloâ—…_n babyloâ—…_n daâ—…_n ix_o 1._o this_o darius_n be_v k_o of_o the_o mede_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o he_o he_o tobit_n fourteen_o 15._o 15._o dissert_n 1._o 1._o usser_n annal._n ante_fw-la chr._n 600._o 600._o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o most_o worthy_a gentleman_n his_o grandson_n james_n tyrrel_n esq_n who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o that_o incomparable_a book_n he_o be_v call_v cyaxares_n son_n of_o astyages_n astyages_n herodot_n and_o xenophon_n xenophon_n dan._n v._o 30._o daniel_n account_n of_o his_o come_n to_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n chaldean_n dan._n v._o 30._o 30._o v_o 31._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ix_o 1._o and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o history_n history_n dan._n five_o 31._o 31._o and_o ix_o 1._o 1._o see_v n._n 20_o 21._o 21._o ix_o 1._o 1._o v._o 31._o 31._o v_o 30._o 30._o vi_o 1._o 1._o v_o 8_o 12_o 15._o 15._o esth._n x._o 1._o 1._o see_v uâ—…r_n ann._n 495_o before_o chr._n chr._n dan._n v._o 3â—…_n 3â—…_n vi_o 28._o 28._o according_a to_o daniel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o king_n between_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n but_o 28._o according_a to_o sr._n i._n m._n there_o be_v another_o between_o they_o namely_o ahasuerus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o long_a reign_n of_o 42_o year_n canon_n chron._n pag._n 590._o where_o do_v he_o think_v daniel_n be_v all_o that_o while_n vi_o 28._o different_a account_n from_o sr._n i._n m._n etc._n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o vain_a attempt_n sr._n john_n marsham_n have_v make_v to_o bring_v daniel_n four_o vision_n 55â—…_n to_o terminate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o be_v only_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o set_v up_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o it_o for_o 3_o or_o 4_o year_n in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o time_n and_o to_o make_v this_o three_o vision_n of_o no_o other_o use_v but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o chronology_n for_o it_o and_o for_o his_o beginning_n the_o first_o vii_o week_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n what_o strange_a fancy_n he_o have_v to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o medo-persian_a that_o be_v make_v king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n as_o he_o say_v at_o susa_n by_o take_v that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n from_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o for_o all_o that_o within_z 4_o or_o 5_o year_n after_o by_o this_o gentleman_n be_v tell_v run_v mad_a with_o excess_n of_o prosperity_n these_o thing_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o premonition_n and_o hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o follow_a dissertation_n susâ—…_n expugnaâ—…_n ann._n nab._n 161._o ut_fw-mi ait_fw-fr can._n chr._n 564._o sed_fw-la anno_fw-la 165._o nebu._n â—…had_fw-mi fuit_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la florenâ—…issimo_fw-la dan._n iu._n 4_o 22._o &_o v._o 29._o &_o post_n xii_o menses_fw-la insanivit_fw-la iv._o 29._o id_fw-la autem_fw-la contigiâ—…_n ann._n nab._n 166._o uâ—…_n ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la in_o câ—…n_n chron._n p._n 55â—…_n 55â—…_n pag._n xx_o xx_o pag._n xxj_o xxj_o pag._n twenty-three_o twenty-three_o pag._n xliv_o xliv_o pag._n xxix_o xxix_o pag._n twenty-five_o twenty-five_o twenty-five_o twenty-five_o pag._n xxix_o xxix_o pag._n xxxj_o xxxj_o pag._n xxxvij_o xxxvij_o pag._n lij_o lij_o pag._n liv._o liv._o pag._n luj._n luj._n pag._n lvij_o lviij_o etc._n etc._n etc._n pag._n lxiij_o lxiij_o pag._n lxu._n lxu._n pag._n lxviij_o lxix_o lxx._n lxx._n pag._n twenty-three_o
in_o our_o 1._o first_o dissertation_n or_o if_o he_o will_v see_v it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o 600._o the_o most_o learned_a primate_n usher_n annal_n in_o the_o year_n 600_o before_o christ_n with_o his_o ms._n addition_n book_n 7._o there_o also_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v that_o this_o darius_n succeed_v his_o astyages_n father_n and_o be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v cyaxares_n the_o son_n of_o astyages_n by_o the_o xenophon_n old_a heathen_a historian_n 8._o how_o this_o cyaxares_n come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o forementioned_a heathen_a writer_n who_o account_n of_o it_o perfect_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o daniel_n give_v we_o of_o k._n darius_n in_o chaldean_n the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o chapter_n there_o daniel_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o happen_v at_o a_o great_a feast_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o all_o his_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n thus_o 30._o end_v it_o v_o 30._o in_o that_o night_n be_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v thereupon_o immediate_o 31._o he_o tell_v we_o v_o 31._o that_o darius_n the_o mede_n take_v or_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o kingdom_n be_v about_o 62_o year_n old_a these_o last_o word_n except_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o age_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o 1._o above_o mention_v that_o darius_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n ix_o 1._o 9_o here_o be_v several_a thing_n concern_v this_o king_n darius_n to_o be_v history_n gather_v out_o of_o those_o few_o word_n of_o daniel_n history_n first_o as_o to_o his_o country_n he_o be_v a_o mede_n by_o 31._o birth_n and_o 1._o descent_n as_o to_o his_o family_n he_o be_v son_n of_o ahasuerus_n that_o be_v always_o a_o king_n name_n he_o be_v king_n himself_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n whereof_o more_o will_v be_v say_v 21._o afterward_o he_o be_v also_o king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o neither_o by_o birth_n nor_o by_o conquest_n for_o he_o be_v 1._o make_v so_o ix_o 1._o he_o 31._o receive_v the_o kingdom_n ch_n v._o 31._o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o deliver_v it_o to_o he_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n belshazzar_n who_o be_v kill_v immediate_o before_o as_o the_o 30._o text_n say_v v_o 30._o and_o yet_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n this_o darius_n must_v have_v have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o kingdom_n before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o for_o present_o 1._o after_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n under_o he_o these_o be_v more_o than_o any_o king_n of_o chaldea_n ever_o have_v for_o among_o these_o be_v 15._o the_o mede_n and_o the_o persian_n which_o be_v never_o under_o the_o chaldean_n and_o these_o be_v as_o many_o within_z seven_z as_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v even_o after_o they_o have_v subdue_v 1._o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o as_o chr._n the_o greek_a historian_n tell_v we_o be_v never_o do_v till_o darius_n hystaspis_n his_o time_n last_o where_o 3â—…_n as_o daniel_n observe_v that_o when_o darius_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n he_o be_v then_o sixty_o two_o year_n old_a there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v for_o it_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o darius_n do_v not_o live_v long_o after_o he_o have_v that_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o 28._o tell_v we_o that_o after_o this_o darius_n death_n the_o while_n next_o king_n be_v cyrus_n the_o persian_a ch_n vi_o 28._o 10._o these_o thing_n we_o have_v thus_o particular_o observe_v that_o we_o may_v etc._n give_v the_o reader_n here_o at_o once_o a_o full_a view_n of_o all_o that_o daniel_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v there_o be_v different_a scheme_n of_o it_o set_v up_o by_o several_a dissertation_n learned_a man_n which_o must_v fall_v if_o this_o collection_n be_v true_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v here_o go_v about_o to_o repeat_v and_o confute_v they_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o a_o digression_n we_o hope_v he_o will_v think_v it_o none_o to_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a part_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o prediction_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a heathen_a history_n 11._o first_o as_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o at_o writer_n how_o theâ—…_n thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o explain_v by_o heathen_a writer_n that_o very_a time_n when_o daniel_n receive_v this_o message_n from_o god_n his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o what_o 2._o what_o dan._n ix_o 2._o he_o understand_v by_o book_n that_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v for_o lxx_o year_n dan._n ix_o 2._o those_o book_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o show_v be_v the_o two_o prophecy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n 〈◊〉_d jeremiah_n jer._n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o jer._n xxv_o 11._o and_o 10._o and_o and_o xxix_o 10._o the_o other_o in_o jer._n xxix_o 10._o in_o the_o babylon_n the_o xxv_o 14._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v against_o babylon_n former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o lxx_o year_n many_o nation_n and_o great_a king_n shall_v serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o these_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v again_o in_o 7._o in_o jer._n xxvii_o 7._o another_o prophecy_n between_o both_o the_o former_a but_o in_o this_o intermediate_v prophecy_n they_o be_v introduce_v with_o something_o else_o that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a give_v they_o both_o a_o very_a great_a illustration_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 11._o the_o xxv_o 11._o first_o prophecy_n it_o be_v say_v these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n lxx_o year_n which_o word_n be_v 9_o be_v vers._n 9_o plain_o speak_v of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n v_o 9_o it_o may_v well_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v those_o lxx_o year_n now_o 7._o now_o xxvii_o 7._o here_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n each_o of_o they_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n successive_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v that_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lxx_o year_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 14._o the_o iâ—…r_n xxv_o 14._o first_o of_o these_o prophecy_n many_o nation_n and_o great_a king_n shall_v serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o 12._o no_o doubt_v daniel_n be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o those_o great_a king_n nation_n mede_n king_n and_o nation_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o far_o than_o another_o prophecy_n of_o ieremy_n where_o it_o be_v show_v very_o particular_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o l._n and_o li._n chapter_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o iv_o the_o year_n of_o king_n zedekiah_n reign_n there_o the_o same_o prophet_n christ._n ann._n 595._o before_o christ._n speak_v of_o the_o future_a as_o present_v have_v 11._o have_v iâ—…r_n lâ—…_n 11._o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o his_o device_n be_v against_o babylon_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o 28._o in_o v_o 28._o these_o word_n v_o 28._o prepare_v against_o she_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n some_o of_o those_o nation_n be_v name_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o ararat_n and_o minni_n that_o be_v of_o both_o the_o armenia_n sea_n armenia_n they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v aâ—…kenaz_n that_o first_o people_v phrygia_n and_o bythinia_n from_o whence_o as_o bochart_n think_v with_o great_a probability_n the_o adjacent_a sea_n be_v call_v axenuâ—…_n but_o the_o greek_n not_o like_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v inhospitable_a in_o their_o language_n they_o change_v it_o for_o luck_n sake_n to_o euxenus_n that_o signify_v very_o hospitable_a it_o be_v now_o not_o so_o common_o call_v the_o euxinâ—…_n as_o the_o black_a sea_n and_o those_o about_o the_o black-sea_n these_o persian_a these_o xenopâ—…_n cyrop_n vii_o have_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o armenia_n the_o phrygianâ—…_n paphlagontanâ—…_n cappadocianâ—…_n etc._n etc._n lead_v by_o a_o persian_a nation_n be_v reckon_v by_o xenophon_n among_o those_o that_o
〈◊〉_d k._n aâ—…rus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d call_v darius_n hyâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o the_o old_a stile_n remain_v in_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n to_o avenge_v they_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o affect_v they_o the_o more_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n as_o they_o have_v to_o expect_v that_o the_o same_o good_a providence_n will_v show_v itself_o next_o in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n 24._o first_o in_o what_o have_v already_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v 15._o have_v see_v n._n 15._o give_v of_o it_o they_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o belshazzar_n but_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n this_o king_n have_v make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o other_o great_a man_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o that_o as_o vii_o as_o cyropaed_n vii_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n and_o also_o to_o he_o and_o his_o empire_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o alt_z while_o king_n belshazzar_n be_v wall_n the_o late_a of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v that_o of_o the_o handwriting_n on_o the_o wall_n sit_v yet_o at_o his_o table_n he_o saâ—…_n paâ—…_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n just_a before_o he_o tâ—…_n wâ—…_n surprise_v enough_o but_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o see_v thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ngers_n of_o that_o hand_n be_v then_o write_v something_o on_o the_o wâ—…_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o write_v the_o king_n himself_o can_v not_o read_v nor_o can_v any_o that_o be_v there_o present_a with_o he_o but_o the_o king_n can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o high_o concern_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n who_o college_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o court_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n offer_v very_o high_a and_o even_o extravagant_a reward_n to_o any_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v and_o interpret_v this_o writing_n they_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v past_o their_o skill_n which_o make_v the_o king_n the_o more_o impatient_a to_o know_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v thereupon_o his_o mother_n or_o grandmother_n probable_o the_o wise_a 11._o wise_a dan._n v._o 10_o 11._o queen_n 188._o queen_n herodot_n i._o 188._o nitocris_n mind_v he_o of_o one_o that_o in_o king_n nebuchadnezzar_n time_n be_v admire_v for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o such_o matter_n daniel_n be_v the_o man_n so_o he_o be_v send_v for_o in_o haste_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o king_n at_o his_o command_n he_o both_o read_v public_o daniel_n read_v it_o public_o the_o writing_n and_o give_v he_o the_o interpretation_n the_o result_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v 28._o cite_v dan._n v._o 28._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n this_o another_o will_v not_o have_v adventure_v to_o say_v but_o daniel_n have_v a_o great_a than_o the_o king_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o and_o know_v this_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o fear_n but_o above_o those_o reward_n as_o high_a as_o they_o be_v that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o other_o before_o he_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v mention_v to_o he_o he_o immediate_o refuse_v they_o and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o king_n in_o a_o sort_n of_o drunken_a bravery_n will_v needs_o force_v they_o upon_o he_o he_o take_v they_o as_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o do_v that_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v and_o so_o as_o the_o king_n have_v order_v it_o proclamation_n be_v present_o make_v all_o the_o court_n come_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v some_o hour_n before_o they_o see_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n it_o begin_v with_o that_o unhappy_a king_n death_n which_o night_n it_o be_v fulfil_v the_o same_o night_n follow_v the_o same_o night_n after_o the_o feast_n as_o both_o herodotus_n and_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o and_o immediate_o after_o daniel_n prediction_n as_o it_o follow_v these_o word_n 30._o word_n dan._n v._o 30._o in_o that_o very_a night_n belshazzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v slay_v 25._o but_o beside_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v make_v so_o public_o babylon_n this_o mind_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o ancient_a prophecy_n against_o babylon_n know_v no_o man_n then_o live_v in_o babylon_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n before_o their_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o which_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o keep_v among_o their_o sacred_a write_n wherein_o god_n have_v foretell_v they_o the_o fate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n so_o particular_o describe_v that_o any_o of_o those_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o belshazzar_n day_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a time_n of_o fulfil_v those_o prediction_n if_o they_o look_v into_o their_o own_o scripture_n may_v read_v there_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o happen_v before_o their_o eye_n 26._o they_o may_v see_v how_o neâ—…r_a â—…wo_n hundred_o year_n since_o upon_o occasion_n esaiah_n particular_o those_o of_o esaiah_n of_o senacherib_n come_v up_o aâ—…st_a juda_n with_o a_o design_n of_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o god_n people_n the_o prophet_n esaia_n first_o denounce_v thâ—…_n judgement_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o senacherib_n himself_o and_o his_o people_n the_o alsyrians_n etc._n alsyrians_n esai_n x._o 5_o etc._n etc._n esaia_n x._o 5._o etc._n etc._n then_o how_o he_o go_v on_o to_o denounce_v the_o like_a against_o the_o chaldean_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o design_n and_o shall_v go_v through_o with_o it_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n people_n for_o their_o disobedience_n the_o jew_n in_o daniel_n time_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o burden_n of_o babylon_n which_o esaiah_n 1._o bb_v xiii_o 1._o do_v see_v xiii_o 1._o there_o they_o see_v it_o foretell_v how_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o banner_n against_o babylon_n 2._o babylon_n v_o 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o gather_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nation_n together_o and_o muster_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n 4._o battle_n v_o 4._o v_o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n 6._o land_n v_o 6._o v_o 6._o but_o particular_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o 12._o already_o see_v n._n 12._o show_v they_o see_v that_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o babylon_n 17._o babylon_n esai_n xiii_o v_o 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o have_v also_o be_v 13._o be_v see_v n._n 13._o show_v from_o 2._o from_o esai_n xxi_o 2._o esaia_n xxi_o 2._o that_o the_o persian_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o army_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v first_o to_o the_o service_n go_v up_o o_o elam_n besiege_v o_o media_n which_o prophecy_n give_v so_o many_o age_n since_o the_o jew_n now_o see_v fulfil_v by_o the_o army_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n so_o again_o 25._o again_o xli_o 25._o esaia_n xli_o 25._o god_n say_v of_o both_o these_o together_o i_o have_v make_v my_o levy_n from_o the_o north_n and_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o babylon_n media_n be_v on_o the_o north_n and_o persia_n on_o the_o east_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v he_o on_o the_o east_n namely_o cyrus_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o particular_o 11._o particular_o xli_o 2._o &_o xlvi_o 11._o esaia_n xli_o 2_o and_o xlvi_o 11._o his_o people_n the_o porsians_n who_o chief_o worship_v the_o sun_n be_v above_o that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 131._o chaldean_n herodot_n i._o 131._o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o dead_a man_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o deity_n be_v bel_n and_o nebo_n 1._o nebo_n esai_n xlvi_o 1._o esaia_n xlvi_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v certain_o the_o founder_n the_o other_o perhaps_o nabonassar_n the_o restorer_n of_o that_o monarchy_n but_o their_o adore_a image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 6._o silver_n esai_n xlvi_o 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v to_o those_o persian_n no_o more_o than_o so_o much_o old_a plate_n they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o 6._o away_o xlvi_o 1_o 6._o esaia_n xlvi_o 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o god_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v deify_v since_o esaiah_n time_n that_o be_v merodach_n who_o be_v also_o to_o go_v
be_v of_o use_v such_o threaten_n to_o a_o idolatry_n warn_v they_o especial_o against_o idolatry_n people_n that_o be_v so_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o that_o when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ten_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o breath_n he_o return_v to_o this_o against_o idolatry_n for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o again_o vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o 23._o 23._o v_o 22_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n from_o thence_o 15._o thence_o deut._n iu._n 13_o 15._o you_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n nor_o god_n of_o gold_n this_o plain_o show_v what_o the_o especial_a danger_n be_v against_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n in_o religious_a matter_n 78._o after_o this_o god_n give_v they_o a_o body_n of_o xxiii_o of_o ex._n xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o political_n &_o judicial_a law_n he_o give_v they_o the_o judicial_a law_n law_n chief_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n together_o and_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o in_o civil_a society_n then_o moses_n have_v 4._o have_v ex._n xxiv_o 3_o 4._o write_v all_o these_o in_o a_o book_n as_o well_o the_o ten_o word_n beforementioned_a as_o also_o the_o judgement_n now_o deliver_v do_v by_o god_n command_n call_v all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o read_v the_o book_n in_o their_o hear_n which_o have_v do_v he_o 7._o he_o v_o 7._o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o law_n by_o 8._o by_o v_o 8._o a_o especial_a covenant_n make_v by_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v the_o strong_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n he_o first_o sprinkle_v 6._o sprinkle_v ex._n xxiv_o 6._o half_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o then_o have_v take_v a_o solemn_a promise_n from_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 7._o word_n v_o 7._o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a then_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o people_n say_v to_o they_o 8._o they_o v_o 8._o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n viz._n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n beforementioned_a 79._o when_o this_o business_n be_v over_o than_o moses_n by_o god_n command_n mount_n moses_n get_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n go_v up_o to_o he_o into_o the_o mount_n there_o to_o receive_v 11._o receive_v deut._n ix_o 11._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v two_o table_n of_o stone_n on_o which_o there_o be_v write_v 12._o write_v ex._n xxiv_o 12._o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n as_o moses_n call_v they_o ex._n xxiv_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 10._o say_v deut._n ix_o 10._o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n on_o mount_n sinai_n deut._n ix_o the_o table_n be_v no_o big_a than_o moses_n can_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n ex._n xxxii_o 19_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o also_o write_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o more_o authority_n with_o his_o people_n 80._o there_o moses_n continue_v in_o the_o mount_n 18._o mount_n ex._n xxiv_o 18._o forty_o day_n and_o day_n stay_v there_o forty_o day_n forty_o night_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o attention_n to_o god_n who_o deliver_v to_o he_o those_o instruction_n and_o law_n concern_v the_o xxxi_o the_o ex._n xxv_o xxxi_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o together_o with_o all_o the_o utensil_n for_o his_o institute_v worship_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o priest_n vestment_n and_o their_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v matter_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 25._o be_v ezek._n xx_o 25._o no_o intrinsec_n goodness_n at_o all_o ezek._n xx._n 25._o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v 22._o be_v jer._n vii_o 22._o not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n at_o their_o first_o come_v up_o our_o of_o egypt_n jer._n vii_o 22._o but_o be_v superad_v afterward_o to_o fill_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sensual_a people_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o any_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a religion_n have_v their_o mind_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o pompous_a and_o noisy_a rite_n they_o have_v see_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n 81._o they_o show_v now_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o this_o upon_o occasion_n of_o calf_n the_o people_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n moses_n be_v so_o long_o absent_a from_o they_o while_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n forty_o day_n 1._o day_n ex._n xxxii_o 1._o for_o when_o the_o people_n see_v that_o moses_n delay_v to_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o mount_n in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o come_v in_o a_o body_n to_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o charge_n over_o they_o and_o say_v to_o he_o up_z make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o that_o they_o that_o within_o three_o month_n before_o have_v see_v all_o those_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o thence_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o conduct_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o fire_n and_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o come_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o god_n by_o perpetual_a miracle_n shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o 21._o so_o ps._n cvi_o 21._o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v that_o man_n moses_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o when_o by_o their_o 22._o their_o ex._n xxxii_o 22._o importunity_n and_o threat_n they_o have_v get_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o molten_n calf_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n ps._n cvi_o 20._o they_o will_v cry_v up_o that_o as_o they_o do_v say_v 8._o say_v vers_fw-la 4_o 8._o 18._o 8._o this_o be_v thy_o god_n ...._o so_o it_o be_v in_o neh._n ix_o 18._o this_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v strange_a of_o all_o that_o aaron_n who_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o quite_o forget_v that_o as_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o this_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v proclamation_n before_o it_o as_o if_o the_o great_a god_n have_v come_v down_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v 5._o say_v v_o 5._o tomorrow_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n but_o however_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o do_v this_o the_o people_n be_v please_v it_o be_v do_v and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o 6._o indeed_o v_o 6._o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o burn_v offering_n to_o this_o new_a make_v god_n as_o peace_n offering_n to_o feast_v themselves_o with_o after_o which_o 7._o which_o ib._n 7._o they_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 19_o play_v vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o sing_v dance_a and_o shout_v as_o they_o have_v see_v it_o do_v by_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o idol_n 82._o on_o that_o very_a morning_n moses_n be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o they_o moses_n intercede_v for_o they_o mount_n god_n 7._o god_n v_o 7._o hasten_v he_o away_o to_o see_v what_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o have_v call_v moses_n 1._o moses_n v_o 1._o the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o egyt_n so_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n call_v they_o 7._o they_o v_o 7._o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n ex._n xxxii_o 7._o as_o the_o people_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a work_n from_o god_n to_o moses_n so_o in_o effect_n god_n bid_v he_o take_v the_o people_n together_o with_o it_o their_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n their_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o breach_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o after_o so_o
ix_o 26._o there_o it_o seem_v they_o lose_v the_o brook_n that_o moses_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n at_o massa_n and_o meriba_n ex._n xvii_o this_o brook_n have_v follow_v they_o hitherto_o but_o it_o can_v not_o ascend_v as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o next_o station_n which_o be_v at_o 36._o at_o num._n xx._n 1._o and_o xxxiii_o 36._o kadesh_n in_o the_o the_o there_o it_o be_v that_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n die_v by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o just_a time_n of_o their_o be_v there_o for_o at_o mount_n hor_n which_o be_v their_o very_a next_o stage_n there_o her_o brother_n aaron_n die_v which_o be_v in_o 38._o in_o num._n xxxiii_o 38._o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n of_o that_o year_n but_o miriam_n death_n be_v remember_v by_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n by_o which_o account_n she_o die_v not_o quite_o four_o month_n before_o he_o g._n he_o jos._n ant._n iu._n 4._o p._n 109._o g._n josephus_n say_v she_o be_v bury_v there_o on_o a_o mountain_n which_o they_o call_v sein_fw-fr so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o time_n wilderness_n of_o zin_n num._n xx._n 1._o hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o second_o 51._o second_o num._n xxviii_o 14._o and_o deut._n xxxii_o 51._o massa_n and_o meriba_n so_o call_v on_o the_o follow_a occasion_n there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d people_n num._n xx._n 2._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chide_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v with_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o have_v you_o make_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o evil_a place_n here_o be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n 5._o land_n v_o 5._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o water_n to_o drink_v this_o want_n of_o water_n be_v a_o temptation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o withstand_v and_o yet_o even_o now_o at_o this_o present_a they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o chud_o that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o they_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o this_o very_a case_n by_o have_v 6._o have_v ex._n xvii_o 6._o see_v what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o like_a which_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v have_v live_v upon_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o but_o beside_o they_o have_v see_v many_o other_o wonderful_a proof_n of_o a_o almighty_a providence_n over_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n bring_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o preserve_v and_o feed_v for_o so_o many_o year_n since_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o all_o these_o great_a work_n of_o god_n they_o throw_v back_o to_o he_o with_o contempt_n wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v they_o wish_v that_o 3._o that_o num._n xx._n 3._o they_o have_v die_v with_o that_o rebellious_a crew_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o korah_n this_o be_v such_o a_o 13._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 13._o quarrel_a with_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o v_o 13._o that_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o it_o provoke_v he_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o patience_n insomuch_o that_o when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v his_o rod_n and_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v give_v forth_o its_o water_n abundant_o he_o call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o see_v this_o work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o stand_v there_o 10._o there_o v_o 10._o together_o before_o the_o rock_n v_o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v we_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n 11._o rock_n v_o 11._o and_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o his_o rod_n he_o sinote_v the_o rock_n twice_o and_o the_o water_n come_v out_o abundant_o in_o his_o anger_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o do_v thing_n like_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o what_o god_n have_v say_v to_o he_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o when_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o only_o 8._o only_o num._n xx._n 8._o speak_v to_o it_o will_v suffice_v aaron_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o moses_n for_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n be_v consider_v god_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v exemplary_a punishment_n on_o both_o of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o declare_v that_o 12._o that_o v_o 12._o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o canaan_n as_o for_o aaron_n god_n shorten_v his_o journey_n then_o present_o for_o he_o die_v at_o the_o next_o station_n which_o be_v at_o 28._o at_o v_o 28._o mount_n hor_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o moses_n die_v at_o 5._o at_o deut._n xxxiv_o 5._o mount_n nebo_n within_o six_o month_n after_o 108._o the_o next_o journey_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v through_o a_o tsalmona_n third_z murmur_a at_o tsalmona_n tedious_a and_o troublesome_a 4._o troublesome_a num._n xxi_o 4._o way_n in_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o what_o come_v by_o daily_a and_o continual_a miracle_n and_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o speak_v as_o well_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o against_o moses_n they_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o this_o bitter_a expostulation_n 5._o expostulation_n v_o 5._o wherefore_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n xxi_o 5._o this_o be_v their_o three_o rebellion_n and_o the_o last_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n serpent_n sin_n v_o 6._o punish_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o v_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o most_o venomous_a sort_n of_o creature_n with_o which_o that_o wilderness_n do_v abound_v and_o they_o bite_v the_o people_n so_o as_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o die_v of_o it_o the_o rest_n come_v to_o moses_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o 7._o they_o v_o 7._o they_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o they_o can_v not_o have_v ask_v a_o thing_n which_o moses_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o pray_v and_o god_n order_v he_o to_o 8._o to_o v_o 8._o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o serpent_n make_v of_o brass_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o very_a high_a pole_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v up_o to_o it_o and_o live_v it_o be_v more_o than_o once_o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n mind_v we_o of_o this_o as_o a_o type_n of_o his_o be_v 32._o be_v joh._n iii_o 14._o xii_o 32._o lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v with_o sin_n may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o be_v save_v 109._o this_o last_o rebellion_n be_v at_o tsalmona_n tsalmona_n this_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o tselem_n which_o signify_v a_o image_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n take_v this_o away_o with_o they_o and_o have_v it_o in_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o come_v to_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o idol_n for_o which_o it_o be_v 4_o be_v 2_o kin._n xviii_o 4_o break_a in_o piece_n by_o king_n hezekiah_n 2_o king_n xviii_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o thirty_o generation_n at_o zered_a be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o murmur_a generation_n five_o station_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o 41._o the_o num._n xxxiii_o 41._o wilderness_n num._n xxxiii_o 41._o in_o four_o station_n more_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n call_v 45._o call_v v_o 45._o dibon-gad_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o zered_a there_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o be_v 13._o be_v deut._n ii_o 13._o come_v over_o the_o brook_n of_o that_o name_n there_o be_v now_o none_o remain_v of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a or_o upward_o when_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v now_o 14._o now_o v_o 14._o thirty_o eight_o year_n since_o they_o come_v from_o kadesh_n barnea_n and_o full_a forty_o year_n since_o god_n take_v they_o first_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o egypt_n all_o which_o time_n of_o 10._o of_o
to_o his_o brethren_n at_o nazareth_n luk._n iu._n 16._o but_o they_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o he_o on_o the_o forementioned_a account_n that_o they_o cold_o receive_v he_o and_o at_o last_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v kill_v he_o luk._n iu._n 28._o thereupon_o he_o go_v and_o settle_a himself_o at_o capernaum_n luk._n iu._n 31._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o own_o city_n matt._n ix_o 1._o from_o thence_o he_o go_v over_o all_o galilee_n preach_v and_o work_a miracle_n mar._n i._n 39_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n wherein_o may_v 23_o begin_v daniel_n 482_o year_n aug._n 19_o begin_v the_o 17_o of_o tiberius_n and_o dec._n 25._o begin_n christ_n 34._o 31_o 34_o 17_o 482_o christ_n return_v from_o his_o progress_n back_o to_o capernaum_n matt._n ix_o 1._o mar._n ii_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v at_o the_o custom_n house_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n matt._n ix_o 9_o mar._n ii_o 13_o 14._o he_o call_v matthew_n the_o publican_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n matt._n ix_o 9_o mar._n ii_o 14._o soon_o after_o this_o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n &_o do_v eat_v rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n matt._n xii_o 1._o mar._n ii_o 23._o luk._n vi_o 1._o this_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o make_v the_o pharisee_n yet_o more_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o luke_n say_v it_o be_v on_o the_o second-first_a sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n probably_n the_o one_a sabbath_n of_o the_o year_n be_v in_o tisri_n at_o or_o near_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n and_o as_o that_o feast_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o this_o sabbah_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n appoint_v in_o nisan_fw-la be_v the_o month_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o sabbath_n in_o passeover_n week_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n for_o than_o be_v their_o harvest_n of_o which_o the_o one_a sheaf_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n leu._n xxiii_o 11._o which_o be_v now_o our_o easterday_n all_o agree_v that_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 3d_o passeover_n after_o which_o our_o saviour_n heal_v another_o cripple_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o which_o thing_n together_o the_o pharisee_n be_v fill_v with_o madness_n luk._n vi_o 11._o and_o take_v counsel_n how_o to_o destroy_v he_o matt._n xii_o 14._o but_o it_o seem_v they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v it_o at_o present_a for_o now_o there_o come_v multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o palestine_n to_o hear_v he_o mar._n iii_o 7_o 8._o this_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o ordain_v other_o into_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o have_v first_o pray_v all_o night_n the_o next_o day_n he_o call_v and_o choose_v his_o xii_o disciple_n luk._n vi_o 13._o who_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v mar._n iii_o 14._o though_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o from_o he_o till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o but_o first_o take_v they_o with_o he_o throughout_o all_o galilee_n he_o preach_v there_o in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n luk._n viii_o 1._o at_o naâ—…m_n he_o raise_v a_o widow_n son_n that_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o his_o burial_n luk._n vii_o 14_o 15._o about_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o john_n baptist_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o who_o john_n have_v send_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v they_o this_o among_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o here_o they_o see_v the_o dead_a raise_v luc._n vii_o 22._o soon_o after_o this_o he_o also_o raise_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o jairus_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n mar._n v._o 22_o 42._o luk._n viii_o 41_o 55._o after_o this_o he_o go_v on_o preach_v and_o heal_v throughout_o the_o country_n but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o so_o ill_o receive_v as_o at_o his_o own_o town_n of_o nazareth_n where_o they_o despise_v he_o for_o what_o they_o see_v of_o the_o meaness_n of_o his_o family_n matt._n xiii_o 55._o mar._n vi_o 3._o so_o that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v there_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v on_o preach_v and_o heal_v through_o out_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n of_o that_o country_n matt._n ix_o 35._o mar._n vi_o 6._o in_o this_o 31_o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la may_v 18_o begin_v daniel_n 483d_o year_n aug._n 19_o begin_v the_o 18_o of_o tiberius_n and_o dec._n 25_o begin_v christ_n 35th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o that_o herod_n put_v john_n baptist_n to_o death_n matt._n fourteen_o 10_o 11._o mar._n vi_o 27._o of_o which_o see_v also_o jos._n ant._n xviii_o 7._o about_o the_o same_o time_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v give_v the_o xii_o full_a instruction_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o with_o miracle_n matt._n x._o 1._o mar._n vi_o 7_o 13._o luk._n ix_o 1_o 6._o according_o they_o go_v through_o the_o town_n preach_v and_o heal_v every_o where_o luk._n ix_o 6._o b._n 32_o 35_o 18_o 483_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fame_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n xii_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o wonder_n they_o do_v in_o his_o name_n whereupon_o the_o people_n take_v up_o a_o fancy_n that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o this_o be_v he._n luk._n ix_o 7._o herod_n heart_n also_o misgive_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a mar._n vi_o 14_o 16._o it_o happen_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o john_n disciple_n come_v and_o tell_v our_o saviour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o how_o they_o have_v bury_v he_o matt._n fourteen_o 12._o the_o xii_o also_o return_v and_o bring_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o mission_n mar._n vi_o 30._o luk._n ix_o 10._o our_o saviour_n understanding_n that_o herod_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v he_o luk._n ix_o 9_o thought_n best_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n he_o take_v the_o xii_o with_o he_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n call_v bethsaida_n luk._n ix_o 10._o thither_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miracle_n john_n vi_o 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o there_o mar._n vi_o 34._o luk._n ix_o 11._o the_o people_n stay_v too_o late_o to_o get_v back_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v provision_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o feed_v they_o there_o with_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v only_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n with_o these_o he_o feed_v 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matt._n fourteen_o 21._o and_o yet_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v fill_v twelve_o basket_n matt._n fourteen_o 20._o mar._n vi_o 43._o luk._n ix_o 17._o joh._n vi_o 13._o in_o this_o last_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o passeover_n be_v nigh_o joh._n vi_o 4._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o this_o passeover_n but_o that_o still_o he_o continue_v in_o galilee_n for_o after_o this_o miracle_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n by_o force_n to_o avoid_v this_o have_v first_o ship_v away_o his_o disciple_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o night_n be_v stormy_a he_o follow_v they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n he_o go_v ashore_o in_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n matt._n fourteen_o 34._o mar._n vi_o 53._o thence_o he_o go_v through_o that_o whole_a region_n round_o about_o mar._n vi_o 55._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o part_n about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n mar._n vii_o 24_o and_o thence_o back_o through_o decapolis_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n v_o 31._o there_o in_o the_o desert_n he_o feed_v 4000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n whereof_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v be_v seven_a basket_n full_a matt._n xv._n 34_o 38_o and_o mar._n viii_o 1_o 9_o it_o be_v soon_o after_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n matt._n xvi_o 9_o 10._o that_o he_o have_v the_o
debate_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n they_o require_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n mar._n viii_o 12._o and_o ask_v they_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n matt._n xvi_o 3._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o time_n he_o shall_v mean_v but_o those_o two_o time_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n namely_o first_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lxii_o week_n and_o two_o the_o time_n of_o the_o single_a week_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o week_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o former_a of_o these_o namely_o the_o time_n when_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o will_v present_o appear_v by_o consider_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v this_o it_o be_v now_o this_o very_a year_n on_o the_o 11_o day_n of_o may_n or_o some_o little_a time_n late_a that_o the_o lxii_o week_n be_v expire_v expire_v expire_v the_o lxii_o week_n expire_v now_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o luke_n ix_o 51._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o that_o be_v crucify_v as_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n expound_v it_o or_o rather_o as_o christ_n expound_v it_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o joh._n iii_o 14._o he_o use_v the_o word_n lift_v up_o thereby_o signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v xii_o 32_o 33._o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v it_o joh._n xviii_o 32._o for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o other_o prediction_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o prophecy_n therefore_o those_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n before_o mention_v can_v signify_v no_o other_o time_n than_o this_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o lxii_o week_n so_o the_o most_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o text_n matt._n xvi_o 3._o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n before_o mention_v he_o take_v they_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o those_o jew_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n with_o as_o much_o concernedness_n as_o you_o do_v into_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v take_v a_o journey_n you_o will_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n week_n be_v at_o hand_n our_o bless_a lord_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o near_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o day_n of_o another_o week_n leave_v he_o have_v not_o a_o year_n long_o to_o live_v but_o he_o also_o know_v that_o his_o piece_n of_o a_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o end_n till_o next_o passeover_n he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v his_o hour_n joh._n xiii_o i._o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o then_o and_o no_o soon_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o surprise_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o first_o break_v it_o to_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o reproof_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v in_o his_o progress_n in_o the_o part_n about_o caesarea_n philippi_n that_o he_o etc._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n must_v rise_v again_o matt._n xvi_o 21._o mar._n viii_o 31._o luk._n ix_o 22._o these_o word_n be_v so_o frightful_a to_o they_o that_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o say_v such_o thing_n our_o bless_a lord_n sharp_o return_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o nevertheless_o a_o week_n after_o this_o he_o take_v peter_n together_o with_o james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o transfiguration_n matt._n xvii_o 1._o mar._n ix_o 2._o luk._n ix_o 28._o it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o transfiguration_n be_v right_o place_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o august_n for_o it_o be_v keep_v on_o that_o day_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o st._n saba_n time_n which_o be_v within_o 500_o year_n after_o this_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 60th_o chapter_n of_o his_o life_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o 3d_o vol._n of_o his_o greek_a monument_n there_o be_v also_o in_o that_o volume_n some_o piece_n of_o nicon_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o feast_n be_v keep_v yearly_o 8_o day_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n only_o on_o the_o day_n abovemention_v at_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v moses_n and_o elias_n there_o present_a and_o talk_v with_o our_o saviour_n their_o discourse_n be_v concern_v his_o exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a word_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v the_o very_a type_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n ix_o 31._o after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o again_o tell_v they_o all_o and_o bid_v they_o remember_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o matt._n xvii_o 22._o mar._n ix_o 31._o luk._n ix_o 44._o this_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o show_v their_o ignorance_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o b._n 32_o 35_o 19_o  _fw-fr on_o the_o 19_o of_o august_n which_o be_v about_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n tiberius_n begin_v the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o stay_v there_o some_o little_a time_n after_o this_o matt._n xvii_o 24._o till_o xix_o 1._o mar._n ix_o 33._o till_o x._o 1._o but_o as_o st._n luke_n go_v on_o ix_o 51._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o he_o resolve_v thereupon_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o opportunity_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o can_v before_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o feast_n be_v that_o of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o tisri_n which_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o october_n against_o that_o feast_n his_o angry_a relation_n at_o nazareth_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o go_v up_o with_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o advance_v they_o together_o with_o himself_o to_o greatness_n by_o his_o work_a miracle_n there_o or_o else_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o enemy_n whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o they_o but_o stay_v behind_o they_o in_o galilee_n joh._n vii_o 9_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o he_o come_v after_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a vers._n 10._o leave_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o company_n behind_o he_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v stop_v in_o his_o next_o way_n through_o samaria_n luk._n ix_o 52._o for_o towards_o any_o of_o the_o great_a feast_n the_o people_n there_o will_v hardly_o receive_v any_o one_o that_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o send_v out_o lxx_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o future_a luk._n x._o 1._o and_o so_o take_v none_o but_o the_o twelve_o and_o those_o perhaps_o not_o all_o together_o along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n thither_o he_o come_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n joh._n vii_o 14_o where_o immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v the_o jew_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o vers._n 19_o upon_o the_o old_a grudge_n they_o have_v against_o he_o for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n
vers._n 23._o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o vers._n 30._o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o another_o time_n joh._n viii_o 20._o when_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o can_v not_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o can_v not_o be_v till_o the_o passeover_n the_o latter_a time_n here_o mention_v be_v on_o the_o 23th_o of_o tisri_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o treasury_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o day_n upon_o his_o say_v those_o word_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o not_o to_o work_v miracle_n needless_o he_o escape_v from_o they_o in_o the_o throng_n and_o that_o probable_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v then_o about_o he_o or_o near_o he_o joh._n ix_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o soon_o escape_v that_o storm_n but_o another_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o upon_o his_o work_v a_o miracle_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v his_o give_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a joh._n ix_o 14._o for_o which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v our_o saviour_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n verse_n 34._o the_o mean_a while_n our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n meet_v with_o his_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o bring_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o ministry_n the_o first_o place_n he_o come_v to_o be_v martha_n house_n luk._n x._o 38._o she_o be_v a_o widow_n as_o grotius_n think_v her_o house_n be_v at_o bethany_n joh._n xi_o 1._o about_o fifteen_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n vers._n 18._o from_o thence_o he_o go_v on_o through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n luk._n xiii_o 22._o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o by_o his_o lxx_o disciple_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v by_o their_o mean_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o find_v the_o people_n so_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o as_o we_o read_v luk._n xi_o 29._o that_o in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v gather_v thick_a together_o for_o that_o purpose_n so_o in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n xii_o 1._o innumerable_a multitude_n insomuch_o that_o they_o tread_v upon_o one_o another_o but_o every_o where_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n get_v in_o among_o they_o luk._n xi_o 53_o 54._o who_o be_v still_o lay_v wait_n for_o he_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o no_o doubt_v they_o be_v these_o that_o be_v still_o cavil_v at_o his_o miracle_n &_o seek_v sign_n from_o heaven_n luk._n xi_o 15_o 16._o but_o it_o appear_v they_o put_v the_o people_n on_o the_o same_o vers._n 29._o and_o so_o again_o luk._n xii_o 56._o where_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o pharisee_n matt._n xvi_o 3._o our_o saviour_n thus_o go_v on_o through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n where_o the_o lxx_o have_v be_v be_v now_o again_o make_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n luk._n xiii_o 22._o this_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o be_v yearly_o hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o cisleu_n above_o two_o month_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o way_n to_o that_o feast_n we_o find_v he_o at_o peraea_n in_o herod_n dominion_n luk._n xiii_o 31._o there_o herod_n keep_v his_o court_n at_o machaerus_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o josephus_n ant._n xviii_o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o can_v not_o like_a to_o have_v the_o bless_a jesus_n so_o near_o he_o for_o his_o be_v there_o can_v not_o but_o mind_n the_o people_n of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n who_o death_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o herod_n for_o that_o reason_n send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v affright_v he_o out_o of_o those_o coast_n it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n know_v they_o come_v from_o herod_n for_o to_o he_o he_o send_v they_o with_o this_o answer_n go_v tell_v that_o fox_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v die_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o thereupon_o he_o pronounce_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o city_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v desolate_a and_o shall_v be_v leave_v so_o till_o the_o time_n foretell_v psal._n cxviii_o 25_o 26._o even_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v turn_v to_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v again_o matt._n xxiii_o 37_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o hosanna-time_n at_o his_o come_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v pass_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v refer_v to_o that_o particular_a occasion_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n ix_o 9_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v therein_o describe_v with_o all_o those_o show_v of_o public_a joy_n among_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v but_o a_o low_a type_n of_o the_o universal_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o at_o their_o restavation_n our_o saviour_n come_v up_o now_o from_o peraea_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o have_v that_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n joh._n x._o 24._o upon_o which_o they_o be_v for_o ston_a he_o more_o than_o once_o vers._n 31_o 39_o but_o both_o time_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o the_o feast_n he_o go_v again_o into_o peraea_n vers._n 40._o about_o this_o time_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n begin_v the_o 36th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n 33_o 36_o 19_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v return_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o peraea_n with_o his_o disciple_n for_o some_o time_n john_n x._o 40._o and_o there_o on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v john_n baptist_n say_v of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o see_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v many_o believe_v on_o he_o vers._n 41_o 42._o from_o thence_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n he_o come_v into_o judaea_n again_o to_o help_v their_o brother_n lazarus_n who_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n joh._n xi_o 7_o 8._o at_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o find_v lazarus_n dead_a and_o bury_v some_o day_n before_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n our_o saviour_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n which_o put_v his_o enemy_n out_o of_o all_o patience_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o be_v in_o consultation_n together_o how_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o stay_v there_o nor_o to_o go_v to_o any_o place_n that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o they_o have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o vers._n 57_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o reach_v from_o jericho_n to_o bethel_n josh._n xvi_o 1._o and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o bethaven_n xviii_o 12._o there_o his_o retirement_n be_v in_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o where_o absolom_n have_v his_o sheepshearing_a to_o which_o he_o invite_v david_n and_o his_o son_n two_o sam._n xiii_o 23._o in_o st._n ierom_n time_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a village_n call_v ephrea_n about_o 20_o mile_n north_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o long_a wilderness_n as_o joshua_n there_o show_v be_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o benjamin_n and_o ephraim_n or_o between_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n can_v not_o be_v safe_o than_o there_o in_o any_o place_n at_o that_o distance_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v further_o off_o be_v soon_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n joh._n xi_o 54_o 55._o so_o near_o that_o they_o that_o seek_v his_o life_n be_v inquire_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o come_v up_o that_o year_n vers._n 56._o they_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v stay_v away_o from_o this_o passeover_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o two_o last_o beforego_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n see_v his_o time_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n than_o out_o of_o his_o retirement_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n luk._n xvii_o 11._o that_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a
since_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o word_n on_o this_o thy_o day_n he_o say_v respicitur_fw-la hic_fw-la potissimum_fw-la locus_fw-la danielis_fw-la ix_o 27._o here_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o especial_a regard_n to_o the_o last_o week_n in_o daniel_n prophecy_n be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n our_o saviour_n at_o present_a do_v only_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o he_o observe_v what_o be_v amiss_o that_o he_o may_v set_v it_o right_n the_o next_o day_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o mar._n xi_o 11._o who_o herein_o clear_v what_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o xxi_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n there_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o evening_n which_o begin_v nisan_fw-la 10_o our_o saviour_n go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o xii_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v that_o care_n of_o himself_o not_o only_o this_o night_n but_o the_o three_o night_n next_o follow_v he_o will_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o city_n &_o put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o time_n therefore_o as_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n on_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n luk._n xxi_o 37._o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o be_v at_o bethany_n mar._n xi_o 1._o table_n 1._o for_o the_o day_n see_v the_o page_n before_o daniel_n table_n according_a to_o this_o method_n on_o monday_n morning_n the_o 10_o of_o nisan_fw-la he_o go_v again_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n mar._n xi_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v hungry_a on_o the_o way_n and_o see_v a_o figtree_n afar_o off_o that_o have_v leaf_n by_o which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v there_o may_v be_v fruit_n also_o he_o come_v to_o see_v what_o he_o can_v find_v for_o there_o be_v fig_n more_o or_o less_o all_o the_o year_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o gather_v fig_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o on_o the_o tree_n but_o find_v nothing_o but_o leave_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o barren_a tree_n that_o it_o may_v not_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o their_o way_n as_o it_o have_v do_v he_o to_o loose_v his_o labour_n he_o order_v that_o as_o natural_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n so_o neither_o shall_v it_o bear_v leave_n for_o the_o future_a whereupon_o the_o tree_n present_o wither_v away_o matt._n xxi_o 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o be_v so_o vers._n 20._o but_o their_o see_v that_o it_o be_v wither_v away_o be_v not_o till_o next_o day_n as_o st._n mark_v plain_o show_v mar._n xi_o 20._o who_o herein_o also_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n clear_v what_o be_v obscure_a in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n †_o on_o this_o monday_n the_o 10_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n cast_v out_o they_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o make_v that_o reformation_n that_o we_o read_v of_o matt._n xxi_o 12._o mar._n xi_o 15._o luk._n xix_o 45._o declare_v that_o even_o this_o house_n which_o god_n be_v now_o about_o to_o leave_v yet_o while_o it_o continue_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n even_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o it_o the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o for_o any_o jew_n but_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o where_o therefore_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o when_o he_o be_v pray_v luk._n xviii_o 13._o even_o that_o be_v too_o good_a for_o these_o common_a use_n this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v this_o the_o former_a be_v at_o his_o one_a entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n joh._n ii_o 16._o and_o now_o it_o be_v just_a before_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o again_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o man_n cry_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o street_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v sore_o displease_v at_o it_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n and_o lodge_v there_o matt._n xxi_o 17._o and_o mar._n xi_o 19_o †_o this_o monday_n evening_n begin_v the_o 11_o of_o nisan_fw-la on_o the_o tuesday_n morning_n as_o christ_n be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n his_o disciple_n then_o observe_v that_o the_o figtree_n be_v wither_v away_o whereupon_o our_o bless_a lord_n give_v they_o that_o instruction_n matt._n xxi_o 20_o 22._o mar._n xi_o 20_o 26._o soon_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n come_v about_o he_o matt._n xxi_o 23._o mar._n xi_o 27._o luk._n xx._n 1._o and_o as_o well_o they_o may_v question_v any_o one_o that_o set_v up_o for_o a_o prophet_n they_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v it_o but_o he_o soon_o silence_v they_o by_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v stone_n they_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o â—…hn_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v much_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n even_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n john_n i._o 34_o &_o iii_o 28._o from_o his_o speak_n of_o john_n baptist_n our_o bless_a lord_n go_v on_o to_o mind_n the_o pharisee_n of_o their_o impenitence_n who_o that_o holy_a prophet_n can_v work_v no_o good_a upon_o by_o his_o preach_v thereupon_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o publican_n and_o hâ—…rlots_n before_o they_o matt._n xxi_o 28._o then_o he_o mention_n that_o of_o the_o vineyard_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o matt._n xxi_o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o viz._n to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v call_v the_o future_a people_n in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n vers._n 45_o 46._o yet_o they_o stay_v out_o one_o parable_n more_o of_o those_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n matt._n xxii_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o a_o king_n that_o send_v out_o to_o bid_v guest_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n but_o some_o of_o they_o instead_o of_o accept_v his_o invitation_n kill_v his_o servant_n by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v they_o whereupon_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o arm_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n 〈◊〉_d burn_v â—…p_a tâ—…eir_n city_n the_o pharisee_n have_v not_o patience_n to_o heâ—…r_v any_o more_o after_o this_o but_o go_v and_o take_v counsel_n together_o how_o to_o set_v the_o roman_a government_n against_o he_o the_o way_n that_o they_o take_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v by_o sendâ—…g_v some_o preâ—…ded_v religious_a man_n to_o put_v to_o he_o a_o câ—…se_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o vital_n of_o the_o roman_a gouâ—…nment_n they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o question_n whâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o answer_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d though_o if_o he_o answer_v it_o direct_o either_o way_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v it_o will_v be_v at_o his_o utmost_a peril_n one_o way_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o loose_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v hiâ—…_n guard_n hitherto_o &_o then_o he_o will_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o he_o answer_v the_o other_o way_n than_o they_o shall_v get_v pilate_n to_o do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o in_o destroy_v he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v have_v some_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o prâ—…ve_v what_o they_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o and_o they_o have_v the_o fit_a for_o their_o turn_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v the_o herodian_o who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o jew_n but_o these_o be_v of_o herod_n court_n or_o officer_n under_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o oblige_v he_o more_o who_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o greedy_a of_o all_o occasion_n there_o to_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a government_n than_o by_o enable_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o discovery_n as_o this_o will_v be_v if_o our_o saviour_n declare_v his_o mind_n free_o as_o they_o expect_v he_o will_v there_o be_v none_o but_o jew_n within_o hear_v their_o
question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o answer_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o text._n matt._n xxii_o 18._o 21_o mar._n xii_o 15_o 16._o luk._n xx._n 23._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n &_o yet_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o either_o way_n which_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o admiration_n so_o that_o they_o give_v he_o over_o and_o return_v to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n matt._n xxii_o who_o may_v probable_o hope_v to_o magnify_v themselves_o by_o bafle_v he_o that_o have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o be_v among_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n vers._n 33._o and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v he_o such_o a_o question_n as_o they_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v concern_v a_o woman_n who_o according_a to_o their_o law_n have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o brethren_n one_o after_o another_o all_o of_o they_o die_v without_o child_n the_o sadducee_n for_o their_o part_n believe_v no_o resurrection_n and_o perhaps_o they_o have_v pose_v the_o other_o jew_n that_o do_v by_o ask_v they_o who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o when_o they_o all_o come_v together_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o put_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n matt._n xxii_o 23_o 32._o mar._n xii_o 18_o 27._o luk._n xx._n 27_o 38._o in_o his_o answer_n he_o show_v they_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n matt._n xxii_o 33._o this_o advance_v the_o people_n esteem_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o endure_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o yet_o to_o try_v he_o once_o more_o they_o set_v one_o of_o their_o lawyer_n to_o attack_v he_o with_o a_o question_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n matt._n xxii_o 35._o he_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o learned_a man_n our_o bless_a lord_n give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o approve_v and_o after_o that_o no_o man_n for_o the_o present_a neither_o pharisee_fw-mi nor_o other_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n matt._n xxii_o 46._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v do_v with_o he_o than_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o such_o a_o question_n as_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v consistent_o with_o their_o doctrine_n so_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v more_o neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n matt._n xxii_o 46._o it_o do_v not_o seem_v likely_a that_o st._n matthew_n will_v have_v use_v these_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o give_v the_o pharisee_n sufficient_a opportunity_n after_o that_o day_n to_o have_v ask_v he_o more_o question_n if_o they_o will_v especial_o that_o day_n be_v now_o near_o expire_v for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n that_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o our_o saviour_n bestow_v another_o day_n after_o this_o in_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o daily_a practice_n mention_v luke_n xix_o 47._o and_o xxi_o 37._o and_o even_o this_o day_n after_o the_o pharisee_n have_v do_v with_o he_o still_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o mar._n xii_o 37._o till_o towards_o night_n when_o as_o st._n luke_n there_o tell_v we_o xxi_o 37._o he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v at_o bethany_n where_o he_o have_v lodge_v every_o night_n since_o palm_n sunday_n eve_n and_o no_o doubt_n there_o he_o lodge_v also_o this_o tuesday_n night_n which_o begin_v the_o thirteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v wednesday_n the_o first_o of_o april_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o people_n who_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v xxi_o 38._o come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o of_o what_o he_o say_v this_o day_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n mar._n xii_o 38._o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o warning_n that_o he_o give_v they_o of_o that_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v harden_v they_o to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n he_o have_v former_o say_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o luk._n xi_o 39_o 52_o tell_v they_o plain_o how_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o their_o oral_a tradition_n and_o denounce_v woe_n against_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n particular_o in_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a prophet_n and_o kill_v the_o live_a one_o who_o god_n send_v to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n some_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o they_o now_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n luk._n xx._n 46_o 47._o mar._n xii_o 38_o 39_o 40._o but_o he_o add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o st._n matthew_n have_v give_v we_o at_o large_a xxiii_o 13_o 36._o at_o last_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o approach_a ruin_n which_o that_o harden_v people_n be_v now_o bring_v on_o themselves_o he_o repeat_v there_o in_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n that_o form_n of_o lamentation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o former_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o luk._n xiii_o 34_o 35._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n matt._n xxiii_o 37_o 39_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o let_v that_o people_n know_v he_o have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o be_v now_o leave_v their_o house_n to_o they_o desolate_a that_o be_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o that_o utter_a destruction_n which_o daniel_n have_v so_o long_o since_o foretell_v will_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o dan._n ix_o 26._o by_o this_o act_n they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n after_o which_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o a_o national_a call_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o their_o conversion_n to_o give_v he_o that_o national_a welcome_o foretell_v in_o psal._n cxviii_o 25_o 26._o the_o word_n of_o which_o they_o sing_v always_o in_o their_o great_a hallel_n at_o every_o passeover_n and_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o be_v typify_v in_o those_o public_a acclamation_n give_v he_o at_o his_o last_o entrance_n into_o their_o city_n matt._n xxi_o 9_o above_o mention_v have_v give_v this_o sad_a farewell_o to_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n he_o sit_v a_o little_a while_n to_o see_v the_o people_n throw_v their_o money_n into_o the_o treasury_n where_o the_o rich_a throw_v in_o much_o but_o the_o poor_a widow_n two_o mite_n he_o value_v above_o all_o mar._n xii_o 41._o 44._o luk._n xxi_o 1_o 4._o after_o this_o he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n matt._n xxiv_o 1._o to_o go_v to_o his_o retirement_n in_o bethany_n luk._n xxi_o 37._o but_o in_o his_o way_n thither_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n mar._n xiii_o 1._o speak_v of_o those_o vast_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o goodly_a stone_n and_o gift_n which_o they_o see_v in_o they_o our_o bless_a lord_n tell_v they_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o of_o all_o they_o now_o see_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o matt._n xxiv_o 2._o mar._n xiii_o 2._o luke_n xxi_o 6._o then_o it_o seem_v he_o dismiss_v all_o his_o other_o disciple_n but_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n for_o these_o four_o stay_v and_o talk_v private_o with_o he_o mar._n xiii_o 3._o he_o be_v now_o sit_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n matt._n xxiv_o 3._o mar._n xiii_o 3._o in_o full_a view_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v think_v on_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o his_o leave_v it_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o when_o that_o destruction_n shall_v be_v and_o with_o this_o they_o join_v two_o other_o question_n that_o it_o seem_v run_v much_o in_o their_o mind_n viz._n what_o the_o sign_n will_v be_v of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n his_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o question_n take_v up_o near_o the_o whole_a chapter_n matt._n xxiv_o mar._n xiii_o and_o luk._n xxi_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v in_o matt._n xxiv_o 4_o 28._o mar._n xiii_o 5_o 23._o luk._n xxi_o 8_o 29._o he_o tell_v they_o
first_o what_o thing_n will_v come_v one_o after_o another_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v but_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v when_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n now_o mention_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v not_o mistake_v he_o have_v tell_v they_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o matt._n xxiv_o 6._o mar._n xiii_o 7._o luk._n xxi_o 9_o he_o at_o last_o tell_v they_o of_o one_o particular_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v go_v on_o all_o the_o while_n and_o say_v when_o that_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v matt._n xxiv_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o roman_n world_n that_o be_v plain_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o messias_n future_a people_n mention_v dan._n ix_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o by_o what_o step_v they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o history_n st._n luke_n have_v give_v we_o of_o it_o viz._n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o summary_n account_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o daniel_n week_n there_o it_o also_o will_v be_v show_v that_o at_o the_o very_a year_n which_o end_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o begin_v daniel_n single_a week_n dan._n ix_o 27._o that_o our_o saviour_n refer_v to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n he_o plain_o declare_v matt._n xxiv_o 15._o mar._n xiii_o 14._o and_o he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v which_o as_o grotius_n observe_v be_v take_v from_o dan._n ix_o 25._o but_o he_o quote_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o it_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n viz_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n dan._n ix_o 27._o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o see_v what_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o verse_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n after_o this_o destruction_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v what_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v till_o their_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n but_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o which_o these_o disciple_n mean_v by_o his_o come_v in_o their_o second_o question_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v they_o matt._n xxiv_o 29_o 35._o mar._n xiii_o 24_o 31._o luk._n xxi_o 25_o 33._o then_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n now_o mention_v but_o he_o end_v not_o his_o answer_n here_o but_o go_v on_o with_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a 25_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o three_o parable_n the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n the_o 2d_o of_o the_o talent_n and_o the_o 3d._n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n it_o follow_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n xxvi_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n which_o be_v most_o probable_o on_o the_o wednesday_n night_n that_o begin_v the_o fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la that_o then_o at_o his_o return_n to_o bethany_n know_v that_o judas_n since_o his_o dismission_n that_o evening_n have_v go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o bargain_v with_o they_o to_o betray_v he_o without_o name_v the_o person_n he_o impart_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 2d_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 16._o that_o from_o that_o time_n of_o iudas_n contract_n with_o the_o priest_n he_o continual_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o our_o bless_a lord_n know_v this_o will_v not_o go_v on_o thursday_n morning_n as_o he_o have_v do_v every_o day_n this_o week_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o continue_v at_o his_o retirement_n in_o bethany_n thither_o some_o greek_a proselyte_n know_v to_o philip_n get_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n xii_o 21._o 22._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v admit_v they_o by_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 29_o 34._o and_o that_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v proper_a as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n instruction_n vers._n 30_o 36._o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v john_n xii_o 23._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n vers._n 24_o 33._o from_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 27_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n all_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v say_v on_o maundy_n thursday_n and_o no_o soon_o for_o then_o he_o know_v his_o next_o sleep_n be_v to_o be_v that_o of_o death_n but_o have_v something_o yet_o to_o do_v before_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n particular_o in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v besore_n he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o hide_v himself_o no_o doubt_n he_o go_v out_o of_o iudas_n knowledge_n joh._n xii_o 36._o after_o this_o the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n unbelief_n vers._n 37_o 43._o and_o after_o that_o he_o repeat_v some_o of_o those_o vehement_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v former_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n declare_v his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o message_n from_o his_o father_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o man_n hear_v or_o not_o hear_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v at_o his_o retirement_n in_o bethany_n when_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n for_o he_o now_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a year_n luk._n xxii_o 8._o this_o be_v as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o xxvi_o 17._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n st._n mark_v fourteen_o 12._o make_v it_o plain_o by_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n st._n luke_n plain_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o passeover_n ought_v to_o be_v kill_v luke_n xxii_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o verse_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o day_n come_v which_o word_n plain_o import_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n but_o the_o passeover_n ought_v to_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la according_a to_o god_n command_n by_o moses_n exod._n xii_o 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o express_o it_o must_v be_v between_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o between_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o sunsetting_a so_o that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v after_o sunset_n in_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la and_o that_o be_v after_o sunset_n on_o thursday_n the_o second_o of_o april_n as_o will_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o discourse_n before_o daniel_n table_n st._n luke_n xxii_o 8._o tell_v we_o they_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o our_o saviour_n send_v on_o this_o affair_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n know_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o trust_v judas_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o buy_v in_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o for_o those_o two_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o they_o shall_v meet_v a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n and_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v mar._n fourteen_o 13._o we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o sunset_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la to_o fetch_v in_o the_o water_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o azym_n the_o next_o day_n and_o probable_o this_o man_n be_v so_o employ_v on_o this_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o tell_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n matt._n xxvi_o 18._o that_o be_v according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n exposition_n the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n be_v so_o
near_o at_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v observe_v the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n i_o will_v therefore_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n this_o night_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v find_v every_o thing_n provide_v at_o that_o house_n mar._n fourteen_o 15._o according_a to_o his_o command_n they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o they_o find_v every_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o vers_n 16._o so_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n matt._n xxvi_o 19_o mar._n fourteen_o 16._o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o the_o time_n will_v afford_v we_o have_v see_v what_o that_o be_v according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n and_o that_o of_o grotius_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n it_o seem_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n will_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o hide_v himself_n by_o come_v abroad_o while_o there_o be_v daylight_n enough_o to_o discover_v he_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o expose_v himself_o to_o any_o danger_n on_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o night_n exod._n xii_o 8._o and_o so_o dr._n hammond_n expound_v the_o word_n matt._n xxvi_o 20._o mar._n fourteen_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v evening_n by_o those_o of_o st._n luke_n when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v luke_n xxii_o 14._o viz._n the_o hour_n of_o night_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n then_o at_o that_o hour_n he_o come_v with_o the_o twelve_o mar._n fourteen_o to_o the_o house_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v and_o there_o at_o the_o table_n he_o sit_v down_o mar._n fourteen_o 17._o luk._n xxii_o 14._o and_o the_o twelve_o with_o he_o judas_n not_o except_v there_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n together_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o no_o be_v a_o great_a question_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v not_o by_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n xiii_o 1_o 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n he_o love_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o show_v it_o particular_o by_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v at_o his_o last_o eat_v with_o they_o that_o this_o in_o st._n john_n be_v his_o last_o will_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a by_o what_o he_o have_v of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n concern_v judas_n his_o betray_n and_o peter_n deny_v he_o this_o last_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n st._n john_n call_v a_o supper_n and_o not_o a_o passeover_n and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o plain_a he_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n vers_fw-la 1._o which_o word_n will_v be_v further_o consider_v in_o the_o discourse_n before_o daniel_n week_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o other_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o last_o supper_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o passeover_n several_a time_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o disciple_n especial_o those_o word_n of_o he_o when_o he_o and_o they_o be_v eat_v together_o be_v think_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n then_o before_o they_o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o more_o thereof_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n xxii_o 15_o 16._o the_o like_a word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o it_o after_o that_o supper_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v they_o that_o hold_v christ_n death_n to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la can_v admit_v that_o he_o have_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o mention_v and_o other_o that_o will_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n therefore_o they_o take_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n where_o they_o call_v his_o last_o supper_n a_o passeover_n as_o a_o family_n of_o jew_n will_v understand_v one_o another_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v now_o of_o a_o passeover_n to_o be_v keep_v among_o themselves_o they_o all_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o paschal_n lamb_n now_o because_o they_o have_v no_o place_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o at_o christ_n last_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o it_o in_o their_o opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la they_o take_v it_o that_o the_o passeover_n speak_v of_o now_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o have_v the_o two_o last_o year_n in_o galilee_n there_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v only_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n so_o it_o be_v now_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n in_o those_o word_n above_o mention_v and_o this_o as_o grotius_n word_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o memorial_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v only_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o which_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v at_o this_o passeover_n but_o for_o those_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v eat_v only_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o sudden_a deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o for_o those_o to_o be_v call_v a_o passeover_n where_o there_o be_v no_o lamb_n to_o be_v call_v so_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n common_a manner_n of_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o so_o jos._n scaliger_n show_v emend_n temp._n vi_o out_o of_o a_o paschal_n prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la amaris_fw-la vocari_fw-la pascha_fw-la that_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n together_o with_o the_o bitter_a thing_n they_o eat_v with_o it_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n after_o this_o short_a supper_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o lamb_n to_o be_v eat_v then_o come_v the_o common_a supper_n which_o at_o such_o festival_n time_n use_v to_o be_v of_o better_a cheer_n than_o on_o ordinary_a day_n and_o this_o supper_n be_v end_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n or_o after_o this_o supper_n begin_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o signify_v then_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o that_o towel_n joh._n xiii_o 4_o 5._o of_o which_o whole_a matter_n he_o xxx_o he_o buxtorf_n exercit._fw-la de_fw-la s._n coena_fw-la §_o xxx_o that_o can_v very_o well_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n say_v it_o be_v no_o paschal_n rite_n as_o some_o understand_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v but_o a_o common_a act_n of_o kindness_n with_o which_o they_o usual_o treat_v their_o guest_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n gen._n xviii_o 4._o xix_o 2._o xxiv_o 32._o but_o for_o one_o of_o any_o eminent_a rank_n to_o do_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v much_o his_o inferior_n to_o servant_n this_o be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n as_o a_o great_a can_v not_o be_v express_v see_v i_o sam._n xxv_o 41._o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o what_o a_o infinite_a condescension_n it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o know_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v to_o god_n joh._n xiii_o 3._o be_v please_v to_o take_v that_o low_a office_n on_o himself_o to_o do_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o example_n of_o charity_n and_o humility_n as_o may_v live_v in_o they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o do_v it_o joh._n xiii_o 12_o 17._o and_o withal_o by_o this_o bodily_a wash_n he_o show_v what_o purity_n of_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o vers_n 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o
be_v for_o this_o reason_n in_o that_o learned_a man_n opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o thereupon_o give_v they_o that_o lesson_n immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o first_o take_v his_o clothes_n as_o before_o and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n at_o the_o table_n where_o he_o make_v all_o that_o discourse_n to_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 12_o 17._o and_o whereas_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o vers_n 10._o their_o mind_n be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o disorder_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o quiet_a before_o their_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o therefore_o explain_v himself_o vers_n 18._o by_o tell_v they_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all._n he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o joh._n vi_o 70_o that_o of_o the_o xii_o he_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o tell_v they_o now_o but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v their_o last_o time_n of_o eat_v together_o now_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n psal._n xli_o 9_o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o david_n who_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v often_o call_v by_o his_o name_n speak_v this_o immediate_o of_o his_o false_a servant_n achitophel_n that_o have_v betray_v he_o to_o his_o enemy_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o prophetical_o of_o judas_n that_o will_v serve_v christ_n in_o like_a manner_n judas_n be_v also_o like_o achitophel_n in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o our_o saviour_n prove_v himself_o the_o messiah_n by_o show_v as_o he_o frequent_o do_v how_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v fullfil_v in_o himself_o another_o way_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o prophecy_n show_v that_o he_o foreknow_v and_o can_v foretell_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o now_o say_v of_o judas_n though_o without_o name_v he_o that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o vers_n 19_o and_o know_v who_o he_o be_v even_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o vers_n 20_o such_o thing_n he_o put_v in_o between_o while_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v after_o all_o this_o according_a to_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o postcoenium_fw-la with_o his_o disciple_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o history_n matt._n xxvi_o 26_o 28._o mar._n fourteen_o 22_o 24._o luk._n xxii_o 19_o 20._o after_o this_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o his_o table-discourse_n foretell_v sundry_a thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n particular_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o suffering_n to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o submit_v to_o it_o willing_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n withal_o he_o give_v they_o such_o warning_n &_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n as_o he_o see_v necessary_a for_o they_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o two_o first_o gospel_n we_o have_v only_o three_o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n namely_o that_o of_o judas_n his_o betray_v he_o and_o then_o of_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o of_o peter_n deny_v he_o at_o last_o and_o even_o these_o in_o those_o two_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v in_o something_o a_o different_a order_n from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o follow_a gospel_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o these_o but_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n that_o the_o two_o first_o evangelist_n deliver_v thing_n so_o in_o their_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o chief_o mind_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o deliver_v without_o much_o concern_v themselves_o for_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v it_o be_v plain_o the_o care_n of_o st._n luke_n after_o he_o have_v read_v what_o many_o other_o have_v write_v of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v thorough_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o then_o as_o himself_o say_v to_o write_v they_o in_o order_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o st._n john_n compose_v his_o after_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o other_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o it_o evident_o appear_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o where_o their_o place_v thing_n so_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a two_o gospel_n do_v or_o may_v occasion_v any_o mistake_n in_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v care_n take_v by_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n to_o rectify_v any_o such_o mistake_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o that_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n wherein_o he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o judas_n his_o betray_v he_o this_o as_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o two_o first_o gospel_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o paschal_n supper_n matt._n xxvi_o 21_o 25._o mar._n fourteen_o 18._o 21._o and_o if_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n have_v let_v it_o pass_v so_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o judas_n his_o be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o declare_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o communion-office_n it_o be_v indeed_o on_o many_o account_n of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o st_n luke_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o after_o his_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o bring_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o speak_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o surprise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n luk._n xxii_o 21._o the_o word_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o this_o discourse_n be_v omit_v by_o st._n luke_n be_v full_a enough_o in_o the_o former_a gospel_n but_o st._n john_n have_v something_o to_o add_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o other_o gospel_n he_o begin_v with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o see_v in_o st._n matthew'_v and_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n but_o have_v hear_v they_o himself_o from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n he_o can_v not_o forget_v the_o unusual_a manner_n in_o which_o he_o utter_v they_o joh._n xiii_o 21._o there_o after_o a_o common_a form_n of_o transition_n for_o the_o word_n 1._o word_n see_v luk._n xix_o 28._o joh._n ix_o 6._o xi_o 11._o and_o 28._o &_o 43._o xviii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o he_o note_v how_o our_o saviour_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o when_o he_o behold_v how_o at_o the_o first_o sacrament_n that_o poor_a harden_v wretch_n eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o thereupon_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v out_o into_o those_o vehement_a word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o word_n as_o those_o other_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o exceed_a sorrowful_a and_o begin_v to_o ask_v he_o one_o by_o one_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o matt._n xxvi_o 21_o 22._o mar._n fourteen_o 18_o 19_o st._n matthew_n say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o ask_v this_o question_n not_o except_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o sure_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v this_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o already_o it_o be_v judas_n that_o shall_v betray_v he_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o one_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n matt._n xxvi_o 23._o mar._n fourteen_o 20._o and_o to_o show_v his_o own_o unconcernedness_n at_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v go_v as_o god_n have_v determine_v luk._n xxii_o 22._o and_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v matt._n xxvi_o 24._o mar._n fourteen_o 21._o but_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o wretched_a instrument_n of_o this_o he_o lament_v his_o condition_n say_v woe_n unto_o he_o luk._n xxii_o 22._o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v it_o seem_v this_o touch_v judas_n for_o he_o ask_v again_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o matt._n xxvi_o 25._o
st._n john_n there_o observe_v vers_fw-la 2._o a_o place_n that_o judas_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o at_o this_o time_n our_o bless_a lord_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v as_o he_o must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o hasten_v it_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o put_v it_o off_o long_o but_o with_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o his_o father_n he_o come_v thither_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a luk._n xxii_o 39_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o without_o his_o tell_v he_o judas_n will_v soon_o come_v and_o find_v he_o there_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o time_n our_o saviour_n retire_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v private_a and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o witness_n he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o same_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o matt._n xxvi_o 36._o mar._n fourteen_o 32._o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n have_v there_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n together_o with_o the_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o way_n to_o it_o with_o all_o their_o aggravate_v circumstance_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o see_v now_o present_o and_o unavoidable_o come_v upon_o he_o these_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o consideration_n lay_v extreme_a heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n especial_o be_v press_v upon_o it_o by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n who_o no_o doubt_n strive_v with_o all_o his_o may_v to_o overthrow_v he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o that_o power_n hebr._n ii_o 14._o iv._o 15._o and_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v he_o without_o measure_n joh._n iii_o 34._o which_o be_v a_o abundant_a support_n to_o he_o in_o all_o other_o trial_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v suspend_v at_o present_a he_o have_v complain_v some_o hour_n before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v without_o interruption_n joh._n xii_o 27._o much_o more_o now_o at_o enter_v into_o his_o agony_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a he_o confess_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_v their_o help_n he_o will_v have_v they_o stay_v and_o watch_v with_o he_o matth._n xxvi_o 37_o 38._o mar._n fourteen_o 33._o 34._o but_o god_n provide_v better_a for_o he_o in_o send_v a_o holy_a angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o luk._n xxii_o 43._o now_o in_o this_o most_o needful_a time_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o lesser_a trial_n matt._n iu._n 11._o joh._n xii_o 28._o that_o those_o three_o disciple_n may_v not_o be_v dishearten_v by_o see_v he_o in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o fit_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v they_o of_o his_o agony_n he_o therefore_o every_o time_n go_v forward_o a_o little_a matt._n xxvi_o 39_o mar._n fourteen_o 35._o and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v luk._n xxii_o 41._o there_o he_o suffer_v all_o by_o himself_o and_o have_v pray_v vehement_o to_o god_n use_v every_o time_n the_o same_o word_n as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o xxvi_o 44._o and_o have_v thus_o obtain_v strength_n to_o persist_v then_o he_o go_v to_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n stir_v they_o up_o likewise_o to_o prayer_n his_o first_o conflict_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n last_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v we_o read_v how_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o lie_v there_o on_o his_o face_n in_o the_o profound_a humility_n he_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o when_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o fast_o a_o sleep_n whereupon_o he_o can_v not_o but_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o late_a confidence_n especial_o peter_n that_o give_v the_o ill_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o therefore_o ask_v he_o particular_o simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v not_o thou_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n he_o also_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v as_o they_o have_v very_o great_a need_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sink_v under_o the_o approach_a temptation_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o weaken_v with_o his_o first_o conflict_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v go_v through_o the_o second_o but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o succour_v he_o in_o it_o as_o we_o find_v luk._n xxii_o 43._o together_o with_o this_o that_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o a_o circumstance_n of_o this_o agony_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o two_o former_a gospel_n that_o his_o terror_n come_v so_o hard_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk_n xxii_o 44._o such_o bloody_a sweat_n have_v be_v sometime_o mention_v by_o writer_n iii_o writer_n grotius_n from_o aristot._n hist._n animal_n lib._n iii_o but_o it_o have_v be_v very_o rare_o as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o be_v possible_a this_o be_v much_o the_o hard_a of_o our_o saviour_n three_o conflict_n therefore_o st._n luke_n call_v this_o a_o agony_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o verse_n 44._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o our_o bless_a lord_n pray_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o vehement_o than_o before_o not_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n before_o mar._n fourteen_o 39_o but_o it_o be_v now_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n hebr._n v._n 7._o and_o there_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o be_v deliver_v though_o not_o from_o death_n itself_o yet_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o grotius_n understand_v it_o after_o this_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o prayer_n and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o sorrow_n as_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o whereupon_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o xxii_o 45._o st._n mark_n say_v they_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o fourteen_o 40._o st._n luke_n add_v that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o do_v before_o rise_v and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n vers_fw-la 46._o the_o three_o conflict_n be_v after_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n be_v therefore_o so_o much_o easy_a than_o the_o two_o former_a that_o little_o more_o be_v say_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o three_o in_o the_o two_o first_o gospel_n and_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o now_o again_o our_o saviour_n pray_v say_v the_o same_o word_n after_o which_o he_o be_v so_o easy_a in_o his_o mind_n that_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o he_o say_v to_o they_o like_o one_o unconcerned_a sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n matt._n xxvi_o 45._o mar._n fourteen_o 41._o st._n mark_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n you_o be_v discharge_v from_o any_o more_o watch_v our_o bless_a lord_n tell_v they_o plain_o why_o because_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v lo_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o betray_v i_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n together_o with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n who_o go_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o there_o be_v also_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o elder_n luk._n xxii_o 52._o that_o come_v a_o little_a after_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n yet_o they_o have_v lantern_n and_o torch_n joh._n xviii_o 3._o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o may_v find_v he_o and_o not_o mistake_v the_o person_n but_o for_o that_o judas_n have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v the_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v sure_a of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v possible_o it_o be_v that_o which_o this_o covetous_a wretch_n hope_v he_o will_v do_v after_o he_o have_v get_v his_o money_n but_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v while_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o step_v up_o to_o he_o say_v master_n master_n &_o kiss_v he_o matt._n xxvi_o 49._o mar._n fourteen_o 45._o our_o bless_a lord_n at_o
his_o first_o come_v in_o view_n ask_v he_o with_o his_o usual_a kindness_n friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v mattb._n xxvi_o 50._o but_o see_v what_o company_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n then_o as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o xviii_o 4_o 9_o our_o bless_a lord_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n ask_v they_o that_o come_v foremost_a who_o seek_v you_o they_o answer_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o i_o be_o he._n which_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v up_o again_o on_o their_o leg_n he_o ask_v they_o a_o second_o time_n who_o seek_v you_o they_o answer_v as_o before_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o again_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n point_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v his_o particular_a care_n and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v even_o now_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n of_o they_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o joh._n xvii_o 12._o they_o that_o come_v now_o to_o seize_v he_o dare_v not_o touch_v those_o who_o he_o have_v dismissd_v but_o find_v all_o this_o while_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o they_o take_v heart_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o judas_n have_v bid_v they_o whereupon_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o have_v sword_n think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o they_o ask_v he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n luk._n xxii_o 49._o one_o of_o they_o namely_o peter_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o forthwith_o draw_v upon_o malchus_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear._n joh._n xviii_o 10._o that_o this_o may_v not_o occasion_v more_o bloodshed_n our_o saviour_n first_o tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n with_o these_o word_n suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o and_o withal_o have_v touch_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n he_o heal_v he_o luk._n xxii_o 51._o next_o he_o bid_v peter_n put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n that_o the_o father_n have_v order_v for_o he_o joh._n xviii_o 11._o but_o withal_o our_o bless_a lord_n give_v he_o a_o reprimend_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o authority_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o run_v into_o that_o sin_n very_o needless_o for_o peter_n can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o if_o jesus_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o guard_n he_o can_v easy_o upon_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n have_v have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n about_o he_o instead_o of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o then_o say_v he_o how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v foretell_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matt._n xxvi_o 54._o he_o also_o mind_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n with_o they_o how_o daily_o and_o public_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_n god_n have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o the_o same_o divine_a providence_n have_v permit_v it_o now_o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk._n xxii_o 53._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v matt._n xxvi_o 56._o god_n have_v so_o declare_v by_o esaiah_n daniel_n and_o other_o that_o this_o be_v his_o decree_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v say_v grotius_n on_o this_o text._n our_o saviour_n disciple_n have_v hear_v what_o now_o he_o have_v say_v have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o stay_v any_o long_o but_o as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v matth._n xxvi_o 56._o mar._n fourteen_o 50._o except_o only_a peter_n that_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v fulfil_v what_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o his_o deny_v he_o and_o st._n john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o john_n be_v never_o question_v for_o it_o which_o may_v show_v the_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o the_o folly_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o desertion_n our_o bless_a lord_n be_v thus_o take_v by_o his_o enemy_n they_o bind_v he_o according_a to_o judas_n his_o advice_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o first_o to_o annas_n who_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o caiaphas_n the_o highpriest_n joh._n xviii_o 12_o 13._o it_o seem_v that_o annas_n send_v he_o away_o present_o to_o caiaphas_n vers_fw-la 24._o who_o be_v more_o especial_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o by_o his_o place_n as_o be_v highpriest_n the_o same_o year_n vers_fw-la 13_o but_o also_o because_o the_o whole_a proceed_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o his_o advice_n and_o instigation_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o high-priest_n palace_n be_v follow_v thither_o by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v know_v to_o the_o highpriest_n not_o only_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o palace_n after_o our_o saviour_n but_o understand_v that_o peter_n be_v keep_v out_o he_o get_v he_o in_o also_o by_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o doorkeeper_n vers_fw-la 16._o but_o this_o very_a thing_n unexpected_o bring_v that_o trial_n on_o peter_n in_o which_o by_o his_o first_o denial_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o resolution_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o but_o a_o very_a few_o hour_n before_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o for_o that_o very_a maid_n that_o let_v he_o in_o when_o she_o see_v he_o afterward_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o plain_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o v_o 17._o after_o which_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o present_o the_o cock_n crow_v mar_n fourteen_o 68_o the_o first_o cock-crowing_a be_v in_o the_o roman_a account_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v it_o be_v at_o three_o in_o the_o morning_n xxiv_o morning_n censorinus_n cap._n xxiv_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o st._n mark_n be_v account_n before_o mention_v mar._n xiii_o 35._o this_o may_v have_v make_v st._n peter_n remember_v his_o master_n prediction_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v for_o there_o he_o stand_v warm_v himself_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o officer_n even_o till_o his_o second_o denial_n joh._n xviii_o 18._o the_o mean_a while_n caiaphas_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v have_v send_v to_o call_v the_o sanhedrin_n together_o be_v examine_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o they_o to_o proceed_v on_o at_o their_o meeting_n he_o question_v he_o concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o also_o his_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 19_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v get_v some_o matter_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v always_o in_o public_a namely_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 20._o where_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n amiss_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o witness_v it_o against_o he_o vers_fw-la 21._o he_o refer_v he_o to_o they_o as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o judge_n to_o examine_v than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o party_n accuse_v for_o this_o just_a liberty_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o highpriest_n he_o be_v sharp_o chastise_v by_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o stand_v by_o who_o not_o only_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o but_o also_o contumelious_o slruck_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n vers_fw-la 22._o whether_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o with_o his_o sandal_n as_o the_o word_n may_v rather_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d signify_v v_o hesychius_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first_o render_v of_o that_o wordis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o our_o bless_a lord_n answer_v he_o calm_o in_o these_o word_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o joh._n xviii_o 23._o his_o reason_v be_v perfect_o good_a but_o it_o be_v but_o throw_v away_o on_o such_o dog_n as_o these_o psal._n xxii_o 16._o that_o be_v for_o worry_v any_o one_o they_o be_v set_v at_o by_o their_o master_n and_o
he_o who_o these_o serve_v so_o thirst_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o righteous_a man_n that_o he_o care_v not_o which_o way_n he_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v at_o caiaphas_n his_o house_n after_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o his_o examination_n that_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n the_o man_n that_o hold_v jesus_n thus_o mock_v and_o smite_v and_o abuse_v he_o luk._n xxii_o 63_o 65._o all_o this_o be_v place_v by_o st._n luke_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o the_o judicial_a procede_v against_o our_o saviour_n vers_fw-la 66._o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o insolent_a usage_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n may_v be_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o three_o in_o morning_n for_o st._n luke_n say_v before_o this_o vers_n 58._o that_o it_o be_v after_o some_o short_a time_n from_o st._n peter_n first_o denial_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v while_o peter_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o joh._n xviii_o 25._o namely_o a_o maid_n matt._n xxvi_o 71._o mar._n fourteen_o 69._o and_o a_o man_n as_o st._n luke_n say_v vers_fw-la 58._o they_o as_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a question_v st._n peter_n say_v to_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o joh._n xviii_o 25_o and_o that_o not_o be_v enough_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man._n matth._n xxvi_o 72._o it_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n about_o a_o hour_n after_o that_o another_o confident_o affirm_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o man_n also_o be_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a luke_n xxii_o 59_o the_o two_o first_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o matt._n xxvi_o 73._o mar._n fourteen_o 70._o st._n john_n add_v this_o more_o particular_o that_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o joh._n xviii_o 26._o peter_n find_v himself_o now_o in_o extreme_a danger_n begin_v to_o curse_n and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n matt._n xxvi_o 74._o mar._n fourteen_o 71._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n in_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n immediate_o whilst_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crow_v luk._n xxii_o 60._o joh._n xviii_o 27._o st._n mark_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n the_o cock_n crow_v mar._n fourteen_o 72_o and_o by_o that_o token_n we_o know_v that_o now_o it_o be_v daybreak_n be_v piin._n nat._n hist._n x._o 21._o say_v beside_o the_o crow_v of_o the_o cock_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o watch_n he_o also_o crow_n again_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o daybreak_n daybreak_n by_o this_o time_n they_o that_o have_v our_o saviour_n in_o their_o hand_n may_v have_v tire_v themselves_o with_o abuse_v he_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v they_o give_v he_o some_o intermission_n and_o now_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v within_o hear_v of_o st._n peter_n for_o they_o be_v then_o below_o stair_n together_o mar._n fourteen_o 66_o and_o perhaps_o without_o door_n matt._n xxvi_o 69_o 71._o can_v not_o but_o pity_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o in_o fence_v for_o his_o life_n run_v that_o desperate_a hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o turn_v that_o way_n he_o look_v on_o he_o with_o great_a compassion_n which_o when_o peter_n see_v it_o strike_v he_o deep_o and_o then_o he_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o luke_n xxii_o 61._o whereupon_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o vers_fw-la 62._o on_o friday_n morning_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n luke_n xxii_o 66._o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n meet_v of_o who_o st._n luke_n name_v the_o three_o order_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o these_o be_v come_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lead_v up_o the_o bless_a jesus_n into_o their_o court_n which_o be_v above-stairs_o in_o porticu_fw-la excelsiore_fw-la as_o grotius_n say_v on_o this_o place_n there_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o go_v plain_o to_o work_v and_o show_v they_o will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o will_v make_v for_o their_o purpose_n for_o they_o seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v something_o that_o will_v reach_v his_o life_n matt._n xxvi_o 59_o mar._n fourteen_o 55._o but_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o they_o find_v none_o ib._n and_o though_o afterward_o many_o come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o yet_o they_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o their_o witness_n disprove_v one_o another_o matt._n xxvi_o 60._o mar._n fourteen_o 56._o at_o last_o there_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n that_o think_v to_o make_v blasphemy_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v some_o five_o year_n before_o john_n ii_o 19_o but_o they_o report_v they_o so_o different_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o two_o first_o gospel_n that_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o think_v that_o what_o these_o man_n say_v will_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a 59_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d hammond_n on_o mar._n fourteen_o 59_o colour_n for_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o at_o last_o the_o highpriest_n find_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o way_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o at_o first_o to_o try_v what_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o that_o end_n he_o ask_v first_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o witness_n now_o produce_v but_o all_o they_o have_v say_v be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n our_o saviour_n will_v answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o question_n matt._n xxvi_o 62_o 63._o mar._n fourteen_o 60_o 61._o then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o those_o two_o gospel_n the_o highpriest_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n there_o st._n luke_n mention_n xxii_o 67._o something_o which_o they_o have_v omit_v namely_o our_o saviour_n way_n of_o avoid_v that_o question_n he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o if_o i_o also_o ask_v you_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o let_v i_o go_v vers_n 67_o 68_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n understand_v it_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o as_o he_o have_v try_v matt._n xxii_o 46._o nor_o will_v they_o release_v he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o aught_o they_o can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o will_v come_v of_o this_o at_o last_o that_o after_o all_o they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v as_o their_o judge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n luke_n xxii_o 69._o now_o they_o reckon_v if_o they_o can_v hold_v he_o to_o this_o they_o have_v enough_o for_o their_o turn_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o run_v into_o this_o question_n be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v a_o categorical_a answer_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o vers_n 70._o then_o they_o all_o say_v what_o need_n we_o any_o further_a witness_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n vers_fw-la 71._o but_o all_o this_o have_v pass_v in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o upon_o it_o judicial_o and_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o form_n of_o law_n there_o be_v no_o witness_n against_o he_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v for_o put_v he_o to_o his_o oath_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n matt._n xxvi_o 63._o now_o our_o saviour_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o swear_v as_o they_o call_v it_o when_o a_o judge_n thus_o adjure_v 5._o adjure_v talmud_n shebaoth_v iu_o 5._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o law_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v ask_v he_o or_o else_o he_o must_v suffer_v as_o guilty_a levit._fw-la v._n 1._o to_o this_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n answer_v thou_o have_v say_v it_o as_o in_o st._n matthew_n that_o be_v plain_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n fourteen_o 62._o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o he_o add_v now_o nevertheless_o though_o i_o stand_v here_o
as_o a_o criminal_a before_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mean_v this_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o messiah_n be_v describe_v in_o dan._n vii_o 13._o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v thus_o own_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o blasphemy_n 2_o king_n xviii_o 37._o xix_o 1._o now_o he_o cry_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n behold_v you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o by_o the_o law_n blasphemy_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n leu._n xxiv_o 16._o and_o so_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n matt._n xxvi_o 64_o 66._o mar._n fourteen_o 61_o 64._o now_o they_o find_v a_o great_a want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o 265._o the_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o 40_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n v_o lightfoot_n vol._n i._o pag._n 265._o roman_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o get_v pilate_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n the_o mean_a while_o they_o treat_v our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o utmost_a spite_n and_o contempt_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a and_o vile_a of_o man_n matt._n xxvi_o 67_o 68_o they_o that_o just_o before_o have_v judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o death_n come_v to_o he_o and_o spit_n in_o his_o face_n and_o then_o in_o mockery_n have_v cover_v his_o eye_n they_o buffet_v he_o &_o bid_v he_o prophecy_n mar._n fourteen_o 64_o 65._o their_o servant_n go_v on_o with_o their_o inhuman_a sport_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o their_o sandal_n and_o then_o say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n have_v send_v no_o doubt_n to_o know_v pilat_n pleasure_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v he_o with_o their_o prisoner_n to_o get_v he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n matt._n xxvii_o 1._o be_v now_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o accusation_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o against_o he_o they_o know_v that_o to_o charge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n with_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n acts._n vi_o 13._o will_v signify_v nothing_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o his_o making_z himself_z the_o christ_n pilate_n will_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o know_v he_o will_v be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o any_o charge_n relate_v to_o caesar_n the_o emperor_n that_o then_o be_v tiberius_n be_v a_o most_o jealous_a prince_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o least_o seem_a neglect_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o be_v entire_o his_o creature_n as_o pilate_n be_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o pitch_v upon_o that_o ensnare_a question_n about_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o put_v that_o to_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o governor_n luk._n xx._n 20._o and_o though_o he_o escape_v they_o then_o by_o give_v they_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o show_v how_o unjust_a it_o be_v in_o they_o now_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o same_o crime_n yet_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n they_o resolve_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o accusation_n and_o so_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v matt._n xxvii_o 1._o mar._n xv._n 1._o at_o or_o after_o 66._o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v after_o sunrising_n see_v lxx_o jud._n ix_o 33._o two_o sam._n xxiii_o 4._o two_o king_n iii_o 22._o so_o here_o mar._n xv._n 1._o censorinus_n c._n xxiv_o say_v voco_fw-la mane_fw-la cum_fw-la lux_fw-la videtur_fw-la solis_fw-la it_o must_v signify_v so_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v day_n a_o good_a while_n since_o luke_n xxii_o 66._o sunrising_n they_o take_v our_o saviour_n with_o they_o to_o the_o judgement_n hall_n joh._n xviii_o 28._o or_o pilat_n house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o go_v the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n together_o mar._n xv._n 1._o to_o give_v the_o more_o countenance_n to_o their_o business_n when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o these_o bloody_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v just_a now_o swallow_v a_o camel_n be_v present_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat._n they_o hold_v it_o a_o legal_a pollution_n for_o any_o one_o of_o their_o religion_n to_o go_v into_o a_o room_n among_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o call_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o will_v have_v be_v such_o a_o defile_v of_o themselves_o joh._n xviii_o 28._o that_o after_o it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n that_o friday_n evening_n on_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n together_o pilate_n can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o humour_n they_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o upon_o their_o send_n in_o their_o prisoner_n to_o he_o joh._n xviii_o 28._o he_o go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o demand_v their_o accusation_n vers_fw-la 29_o he_o ask_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o will_v willing_o have_v decline_v this_o trouble_n but_o they_o tell_v he_o plain_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a cause_n and_o therefore_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n our_o bless_a lord_n be_v now_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o according_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o that_o judicial_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n it_o be_v as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o xviii_o 32._o so_o order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o roman_a judge_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o be_v crucify_a which_o be_v the_o very_a death_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o have_v foretell_v he_o shall_v suffer_v joh._n xii_o 32_o 33._o he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o it_o otherwise_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n luke_n xxiii_o 2._o what_o they_o call_v now_o pervert_v the_o nation_n they_o call_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 5._o stir_a they_o up_o no_o doubt_n against_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o if_o that_o and_o all_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o have_v be_v true_a then_o he_o have_v be_v a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n as_o much_o as_o barchochba_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o next_o age._n but_o their_o quarrel_n against_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v only_o because_o he_o come_v in_o a_o low_a suffer_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o esai_n liii_o and_o other_o such_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v just_a contrary_n to_o what_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o they_o but_o for_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o take_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o their_o accusation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n it_o be_v their_o way_n to_o get_v pilate_n to_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o know_v he_o will_v own_v it_o to_o pilate_n as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o to_o they_o and_o they_o reckon_v his_o own_v of_o this_o will_v be_v take_v for_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n pilate_n can_v not_o think_v by_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v in_o the_o prisoner_n that_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o however_o since_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o he_o do_v ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o thou_o say_v vers_fw-la 3._o which_o word_n be_v a_o affirmation_n in_o the_o syriac_a that_o be_v his_o native_a language_n but_o pilate_n either_o understand_v not_o the_o idiom_n of_o that_o tongue_n or_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o see_v in_o he_o therefore_o the_o chief_a priest_n see_v that_o will_v not_o do_v go_v on_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n mar._n xv._n 4_o but_o still_o they_o offer_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v palpable_o false_a our_o bless_a lord_n hear_v they_o as_o one_o unconcern_v he_o answer_v
nothing_o at_o which_o pilate_n marvel_v believe_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o mar._n xv._n 3_o 5._o to_o find_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o pilate_n think_v fit_a to_o ask_v our_o bless_a lord_n by_o himself_o what_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v of_o that_o which_o they_o insist_v upon_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o deny_v namely_o of_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o take_v our_o saviour_n with_o he_o into_o the_o judgement-hall_n and_o there_o he_o ask_v he_o a_o second_o time_n joh._n xviii_o 33_o 38_o saying_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o bless_a lord_n desire_v to_o know_v his_o mean_v in_o ask_v he_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o information_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o that_o accusation_n pilate_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n vers_fw-la 35._o he_o will_v know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o give_v occasion_n for_o this_o accusation_n our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o plain_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o to_o his_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n for_o this_o charge_n the_o contrary_a have_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o his_o suffer_a himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o forbid_v any_o resistance_n pilate_n ask_v he_o vers_n 37._o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o in_o any_o sense_n he_o will_v know_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o explain_v of_o that_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o make_v pilate_n understand_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o few_o word_n and_o there_o be_v not_o time_n now_o for_o many_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o accusation_n pilate_n be_v now_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v out_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o joh._n xviii_o 38._o luke_n xxiii_o 4._o what_o follow_v on_o pilate_n clear_v our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o st._n luke_n who_o go_v on_o with_o the_o account_n of_o it_o xxiii_o 5_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v hear_v what_o pilate_n say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v therefore_o the_o more_o fierce_a in_o accuse_v he_o they_o say_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jewry_n begin_v from_o galilee_n to_o this_o place_n no_o doubt_n by_o their_o mention_n of_o galilee_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v very_o prevalent_a in_o that_o country_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tax_v act_v v._o 37._o when_o judas_n of_o galilee_n h._n galilee_n see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o act_n v._n not_o h._n take_v up_o arm_n to_o oppose_v the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n to_o caesar._n it_o seem_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o sect._n luke_n xiii_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o be_v do_v of_o service_n to_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o herod_n be_v caesar_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o of_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v this_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o pilate_n and_o herod_n at_o this_o time_n luke_n xxiii_o 12._o pilate_n know_v that_o herod_n be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v glad_o take_v this_o occasion_n both_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o troublesome_a matter_n by_o put_v it_o over_o to_o herod_n and_o also_o to_o let_v he_o see_v by_o this_o instance_n how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v without_o a_o present_a necessity_n for_o it_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o that_o belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v of_o galilee_n he_o present_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o matter_n herod_n can_v not_o but_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o but_o he_o soon_o find_v how_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o expectation_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o satisfy_v man_n curiosity_n and_o therefore_o though_o herod_n ask_v he_o many_o question_n he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o luk._n xxiii_o 9_o much_o less_o will_v he_o answer_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o thither_o vers_fw-la 10._o stand_v and_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o before_o herod_n and_o all_o his_o court_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o see_v our_o bless_a lord_n as_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o they_o so_o disfigure_v with_o the_o barbarous_a usage_n he_o have_v new_o receive_v from_o those_o very_a man_n that_o be_v now_o his_o accuser_n and_o now_o to_o hear_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o ambitious_a and_o turbulent_a practice_n and_o design_n to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a jest_n to_o these_o courtier_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o a_o little_a far_o they_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n and_o so_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n in_o that_o ludicrous_a dress_n without_o any_o other_o censure_n hereupon_o pilate_n call_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n luke_n xxiii_o 13._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n be_v now_o come_v to_o pilate_n with_o their_o demand_n for_o the_o release_n of_o a_o prisoner_n which_o be_v a_o favour_n the_o governor_n have_v usual_o grant_v they_o against_o that_o good_a time_n of_o the_o passeover_n vers_fw-la 17._o matt_n xxvii_o 15._o mar._n xv._n 6._o pilate_n have_v they_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n there_o together_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v the_o prisoner_n to_o herod_n and_o find_v herod_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o prisoner_n innocence_n as_o to_o any_o matter_n that_o can_v reach_v his_o life_n he_o therefore_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o man_n they_o will_v choose_v to_o have_v he_o release_v to_o they_o now_o at_o the_o passeover_n joh._n xviii_o 39_o but_o withal_o for_o the_o satisfy_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v all_o this_o stir_v about_o nothing_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o will_v chastise_v he_o first_o before_o he_o release_v he_o luke_n xxiii_o 14_o 17._o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v not_o at_o all_o please_v with_o this_o and_o pilate_n do_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o he_o know_v they_o have_v deliver_v he_o for_o envy_n matth._n xxvii_o 18._o but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n who_o he_o most_o study_a to_o oblige_v be_v by_o this_o time_n engage_v for_o the_o save_n of_o another_o prisoner_n one_o barrabas_n that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o insurrection_n wherein_o he_o have_v also_o commit_v a_o murder_n mar._n xv._n 7._o for_o all_o this_o have_v find_v friend_n among_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o they_o have_v secret_o move_v the_o people_n to_o show_v he_o this_o favour_n mar._n xv._n 11._o pilate_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o think_v a_o majority_n of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o wicked_o partial_a as_o to_o prefer_v so_o great_a a_o criminal_a before_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o therefore_o he_o venture_v to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o question_n he_o ask_v the_o people_n who_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n matt._n xxvii_o 17._o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n with_o all_o their_o might_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n vers_fw-la 20._o whereupon_o as_o st._n matthew_n go_v on_o when_o the_o governor_n ask_v they_o again_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_n will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o matt._n xxvii_o 21._o they_o cry_v out_o all_o at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o this_o man_n and_o release_v to_o we_o barrabas_n luk._n xxiii_o 18_o 19_o joh._n xviii_o 40._o thereupon_o pilate_n ask_v they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o matt._n xxvii_o 22._o luke_n xxiii_o 20_o 21._o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o three_o time_n why_o what_o
evil_n have_v he_o do_v matt._n xxvii_o 23._o mar._n xv._n 14._o luk._n xxiii_o 22._o then_o hear_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o confuse_a noise_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o i_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v luk._n xxiii_o 22._o and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o return_v with_o his_o prisoner_n to_o the_o judgement-hall_n mar._n xv._n 16._o what_o the_o chastisement_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n receive_v there_o we_o be_v tell_v brief_o in_o the_o two_o first_o gospel_n matt._n xxvii_o 27_o 30._o mar._n xv._n 16_o 19_o for_o which_o reason_n st._n luke_n quite_o omitt_v it_o but_o st._n john_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o in_o order_n till_o pilat_n give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xix_o 1_o 16._o that_o evangelist_n show_v how_o pilate_n strive_v as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o obnoxious_a man_n can_v to_o have_v avoid_v the_o give_v of_o that_o sentence_n especial_o since_o his_o wife_n have_v send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o her_o dream_n and_o thereupon_o warn_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v against_o that_o just_a man._n matt._n xxvii_o 19_o this_o message_n come_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgment-seat_n ibid._n and_o that_o may_v probable_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v chastise_v he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v own_v to_o be_v a_o innocent_a person_n in_o all_o our_o bless_a lord_n accusation_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o stick_v with_o pilate_n be_v his_o take_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n for_o though_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o by_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o pilat_n opinion_n that_o do_v not_o clear_v he_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o innocent_a folly_n in_o affect_v a_o greatness_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o may_v think_v it_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v correct_v for_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o slave_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o governor_n sentence_n that_o be_v the_o soldier_n be_v business_n the_o whole_a band_n of_o pilat_n guard_n be_v call_v together_o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o merciless_a hand_n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o correct_v he_o for_o which_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v extreme_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o in_o one_o of_o so_o despicable_a a_o figure_n as_o he_o then_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v move_v their_o indignation_n and_o scorn_n to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n which_o they_o show_v not_o only_o in_o scourge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o sentence_n but_o also_o in_o handle_v he_o afterward_o in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o insolent_a manner_n first_o they_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n then_o they_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o robe_n of_o scarlett_n matt._n xxvii_o 28._o of_o purple_a mar._n xv._n 20._o john_n xix_o 2._o probable_o it_o be_v patch_v up_o of_o both_o these_o together_o and_o to_o make_v the_o mock_n royalty_n complete_a they_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o make_v he_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o sceptre_n matt_n xxvii_o 29._o then_o as_o it_o be_v do_v homage_n they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n matt._n xxvii_o 29._o mar._n xv._n 19_o john_n xix_o 3._o and_o to_o finish_v their_o sport_n they_o spit_v on_o he_o and_o take_v the_o reed_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o 3._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n xix_o 3._o give_v he_o several_a blow_n with_o it_o on_o his_o head_n matt._n xxvii_o 30._o pilate_n see_v our_o bless_a lord_n in_o this_o cruel_a mockery_n of_o royal_a attire_n have_v his_o face_n all_o besmear_v with_o their_o hospital_n and_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v reason_n to_o hope_v such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o this_o may_v have_v move_v the_o compassion_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o since_o he_o that_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v a_o innocent_a person_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n into_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n you_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o this_o for_o nothing_o it_o seem_v not_o unlikely_a that_o this_o may_v have_v move_v the_o people_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n no_o soon_o see_v he_o but_o they_o and_o their_o officer_n cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o joh._n xix_o 6._o then_o the_o people_n also_o follow_v their_o example_n be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a luke_n xxiii_o 23._o but_o pilat_n know_v these_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n apply_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o man_n crucify_a they_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o for_o his_o part_n he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o joh._n xix_o 6._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 7._o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o mean_v the_o christ_n as_o appear_v matt._n xxvi_o 63._o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o their_o law_n he_o that_o false_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v deut._n xviii_o 20._o but_o pilate_n understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o hear_v that_o this_o man_n make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a extraction_n and_o lineage_n and_o have_v likely_o hear_v of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o of_o his_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o his_o last_o public_a enter_v into_o jerusalem_n have_v see_v also_o his_o unmovable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o this_o trial_n and_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o wife_n what_o dream_n she_o have_v of_o he_o this_o very_a day_n and_o hear_v this_o at_o last_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a as_o grotius_n think_v he_o may_v be_v indeed_o of_o such_o a_o birth_n as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o worship_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o judgement-hall_n he_o ask_v he_o whence_o be_v thou_o inquire_v into_o his_o birth_n and_o family_n jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n joh._n xix_o 8_o 9_o for_o he_o see_v as_o to_o himself_o that_o there_o need_v none_o to_o this_o last_o charge_n because_o it_o come_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o he_o can_v do_v pilate_n no_o good_a by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v say_v at_o this_o time_n to_o his_o question_n therefore_o our_o bless_a lord_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n then_o pilate_n ask_v he_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o anger_n speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o release_v thou_o vers_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o can_v act_n by_o it_o no_o far_o than_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v often_o show_v that_o when_o he_o please_v no_o (null)_o power_n can_v touch_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o now_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o be_v come_v which_o thing_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v know_v by_o their_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o be_v what_o grotius_n take_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o answer_n joh._n xix_o 11._o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v they_z from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v chief_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o chief_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v who_o he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o dispose_v they_o may_v have_v know_v by_o their_o scripture_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o pilate_n to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o do_v against_o law_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n in_o they_o that_o go_v against_o a_o far_o great_a light_n even_o that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n this_o
they_o in_o the_o destroy_n of_o their_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n then_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v those_o direful_a calamity_n which_o be_v foretell_v so_o long_o since_o even_o by_o moses_n himself_o 3._o himself_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n by_o titus_n see_v menass_n ben_fw-mi israel_n the_o term_n aquavitae_fw-la iii_o 3._o deut._n xxviii_o 49_o 57_o the_o best_a office_n our_o saviour_n can_v do_v they_o at_o present_a be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o especial_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o city_n who_o condition_n be_v most_o pityable_a of_o all_o other_o therefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o say_v you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o never_o give_v suck_v no_o doubt_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o 56_o and_o 57th_o verse_n of_o that_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n eat_v her_o own_o young_a child_n for_o hunger_n secret_o in_o the_o siege_n which_o thing_n josephus_n tell_v we_o be_v most_o remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o that_o siege_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a jos._n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n vii_o 8._o and_o there_o also_o in_o chapter_n 17._o he_o tell_v of_o above_o two_o thousand_o man_n among_o who_o be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o bloody_a zealot_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o several_a jakes_n to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n these_o no_o doubt_n be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o bid_v they_o think_v by_o what_o they_o now_o see_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o green_a fruitful_a tree_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n what_o the_o end_n must_v be_v of_o the_o dry_a that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n st._n luke_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o other_o company_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v who_o as_o to_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o namely_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n vers_fw-la 32._o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n esai_n liii_o 12._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n call_v calvary_n vers_fw-la 33._o in_o hebrew_n golgotha_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n there_o st._n luke_n leave_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o two_o former_a gospel_n matt._n xxvii_o 33._o mar._n xv._n 22._o and_o there_o the_o first_o thing_n our_o bless_a lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o david_n foretell_v will_v happen_v to_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o can_v not_o say_v this_o of_o himself_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n psalm_n xxii_o 16._o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o nailing_n of_o our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a way_n of_o fasten_v all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a but_o it_o cause_v such_o horrible_a pain_n while_o it_o be_v do_v and_o much_o more_o after_o it_o be_v do_v that_o for_o the_o support_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v it_o there_o be_v give_v they_o before_o hand_n a_o draught_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o condemn_a that_o be_v only_o uinegar_n and_o gall_n which_o be_v think_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o vile_a sort_n of_o criminal_n and_o to_o they_o a_o great_a favour_n it_o be_v either_o to_o hasten_v their_o death_n and_o so_o to_o put_v they_o the_o soon_o out_o of_o their_o pain_n or_o to_o stupify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v almost_o insensible_a of_o it_o this_o cup_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o the_o four_o soldier_n that_o be_v his_o executioner_n joh._n xix_o 23._o as_o he_o doubtless_o expect_v it_o will_v be_v foretell_v in_o one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o his_o passion_n ps._n lxix_o 21._o they_o give_v i_o gall_n for_o my_o relief_n 〈◊〉_d relief_n see_v gusset_n comm._fw-la ling._n ebraic_n voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ease_v my_o suffering_n david_n can_v not_o say_v this_o of_o himself_o but_o prophetical_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n knowingthat_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v only_o show_v his_o obedience_n in_o taste_v it_o but_o that_o be_v do_v he_o will_v not_o drink_v because_o he_o will_v not_o use_v art_n to_o avoid_v or_o to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n st._n mark_v as_o other_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o gospel_n have_v both_o abridge_v that_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o have_v add_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o or_o st._n peter_n judge_v to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o such_o undoubted_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n mar._n xv._n 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o myrrhed_n wine_n be_v account_v a_o rich_a and_o delicate_a drink_n among_o the_o roman_n 13._o roman_n plin._n nat._n hist._n fourteen_o 13._o and_o yet_o a_o large_a draught_n of_o that_o 19_o that_o galen_n de_fw-fr simpl._n medic._n facult_a v._o 19_o will_v hasten_v death_n or_o will_v stupify_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o uinegar_n and_o gall._n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v refuse_v the_o former_a cup_n those_o friend_n of_o his_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n may_v prevail_v with_o the_o soldier_n to_o offer_v he_o this_o draught_n which_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n though_o he_o taste_v of_o that_o cup_n with_o gall_n in_o it_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n yet_o refuse_v to_o drink_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v so_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n not_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o draught_n but_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o taste_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n mar._n xv._n 25._o that_o be_v it_o be_v nine_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o now_o the_o four_o soldier_n that_o be_v our_o bless_a lord_n executioner_n have_v do_v their_o preparatory_a business_n they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o mean_a while_o other_o soldier_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o two_o malefactor_n who_o they_o crucify_a with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a luke_n xxiii_o 33._o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n joh._n xix_o 18._o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v mar._n xv._n 28_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n esai_n liii_o 12._o the_o four_o soldier_n have_v no_o soon_o finish_v their_o work_n but_o they_o be_v present_o divide_v the_o spoil_n they_o part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o matt._n xxvii_o 35._o all_o but_o his_o seamless_a coat_n which_o they_o reserve_v to_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o afterward_o this_o they_o do_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v then_o hang_v on_o the_o cross._n and_o even_o there_o amid_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o misery_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o his_o prayer_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n xxiii_o 34._o and_o as_o his_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o intend_v for_o the_o soldier_n so_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o come_v down_o first_o and_o that_o visible_o on_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o on_o the_o place_n as_o it_o follow_v matt._n xxvii_o 54._o mar._n xv._n 39_o luke_n xxiii_o 47._o it_o be_v the_o roman_a manner_n when_o any_o one_o be_v crucify_a to_o set_v up_o his_o accusation_n write_v in_o a_o table_n nailing_n it_o up_o over_o his_o head_n now_o it_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o
to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 42._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n as_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o till_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n xxiv_o 21._o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o he_o receive_v this_o gracious_a answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n vers_fw-la 43._o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v luke_n xxiii_o 44._o and_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v mar._n xv._n 33._o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v 45._o be_v at_o noon_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o watch._n see_v grotius_n on_o matt._n xxviii_o 45._o noon_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n matt._n xxvii_o 45._o mar._n xv._n 33._o luk._n xxiii_o 44._o that_o be_v it_o be_v dark_a from_o midday_n till_o three_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n this_o darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n matt._n and_o mar._n ibid._n that_o be_v not_o only_o over_o all_o judaea_n but_o over_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o at_o least_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o for_o according_a to_o phlegon_n who_o live_v in_o those_o part_n and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v this_o 33._o this_o phlegon_n trallianus_n in_o the_o xiiith_o book_n of_o his_o olympiad_n say_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o 102d_o olympiad_n euseb._n chron._n and_o chron._n paschale_n and_o philopon_n de_fw-fr create_v ii_o 21._o that_o olympiad_n end_v in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o philoponus_n there_o show_v and_o some_o month_n after_o april_n 3_o ad._n 33._o year_n the_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v it_o be_v night_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n so_o that_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v see_v we_o know_v that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o natural_a eclipse_n for_o the_o moon_n be_v then_o at_o full_a as_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v very_o certain_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n can_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o it_o at_o what_o time_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o he_o do_v more_o than_o this_o in_o ioshua_n and_o in_o king_n hezekiah_n day_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o very_a time_n as_o the_o same_o phlegon_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o bythinia_n so_o great_a a_o earthquake_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o same_o earthquake_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o gospel_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n luke_n xxiii_o 45._o it_o be_v rend_v in_o twain_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottâ—…m_n matt._n xxvii_o 51._o mar._n xv._n 38._o and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o matt._n xxvii_o 51_o 53._o but_o this_o last_o thing_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o st._n matthew_n there_o tell_v we_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v i_o cor._n xv._n 20_o 23._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v into_o a_o state_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n this_o darkness_n and_o this_o earthquake_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o fulfil_v as_o see_v grot._n on_o matt._n xxvii_o 45_o and_o 51._o who_o show_v this_o both_o from_o heathen_a writer_n and_o from_o scripture_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n might_n now_o remember_v that_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n viii_o 9_o 10._o which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v now_o literal_o fulfil_v all_o mankind_n look_v upon_o as_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o either_o of_o they_o happen_v and_o the_o jew_n †_o find_v they_o so_o account_v in_o their_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o come_n of_o both_o these_o together_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o dreadful_a to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v at_o the_o same_o time_n especial_o it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o revile_v and_o scoff_v at_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o many_o among_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v show_v any_o cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o all_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o go_v home_o one_o after_o another_o or_o at_o least_o they_o forbear_v give_v our_o bless_a lord_n any_o far_a disturbance_n for_o we_o read_v nothing_o more_o of_o they_o during_o all_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n that_o the_o darkness_n continue_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o near_a friend_n that_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v within_o hear_v of_o he_o all_o this_o while_n be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o the_o cross._n there_o be_v name_v particular_o joh._n xix_o 25._o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n translation_n mary_n this_o mary_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v mother_n to_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cleopas_n father_n of_o symeon_n who_o succeed_v james_n in_o that_o see_n she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es matt._n xxvii_o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mar._n xv._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xvi_o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o both_o those_o son_n be_v alive_a when_o those_o gospel_n be_v write_v but_o now_o when_o st._n john_n write_v james_n have_v be_v dead_a thirty_o year_n joses_fw-es it_o seem_v be_v not_o live_v but_o cleopas_n be_v or_o at_o least_o his_o son_n symeon_n for_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v here_o call_v joh._n xix_o 25._o the_o mother_n of_o cleopas_n not_o the_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n mother_n of_o cleopas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o together_o with_o they_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v always_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o these_o woman_n dare_v own_o any_o relation_n or_o friendship_n to_o our_o saviour_n among_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bloody_a and_o violent_a enemy_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v safe_a for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n till_o now_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v frighten_v away_o now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v so_o near_o he_o as_o they_o show_v their_o affection_n in_o it_o so_o he_o show_v his_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n together_o with_o his_o authority_n over_o she_o and_o his_o belove_a disciple_n he_o bid_v she_o that_o be_v now_o lose_v he_o take_v john_n instead_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v her_o son_n and_o bad_a john_n take_v charge_n of_o she_o as_o his_o own_o mother_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o according_o do_v from_o that_o hour_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n vers_fw-la 26._o 27._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o those_o two_o other_o devout_a woman_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o last_o that_o stay_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o his_o death_n so_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o he_o appear_v to_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o bless_a lord_n be_v now_o to_o have_v no_o more_o communication_n with_o mankind_n in_o this_o life_n apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o which_o he_o have_v much_o more_o occasion_n now_o on_o the_o cross_n than_o he_o have_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v now_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o that_o he_o then_o only_o fear_v he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o near_a view_n of_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n his_o spirit_n be_v spend_v with_o so_o much_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o nature_n be_v now_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n his_o only_a support_n be_v